#Out of school I have a friend ive been getting to know lately
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
all the old tptm girl journal entries w the new (if anyone wants to see them again and compare them)
please proceed with caution as many of these could be upsetting to read
disposable girl (jordyn)
(old)
i cant fucking stand this. i try so goddamn hard to make friends, to be attractive to people, to be even somewhat appealing to them etc etc. it never works. i thought it would get better the older i get. thats what i was told. guess what! i was fucking lied to!!! im alwasy left out of EVERYTHING i never get invited to shit and my own friends ignore me all the time. everyone looks at me weird. i cant go in public anymore im so fucking terrified of everyone. nobody fuckinf wants me, man. im so close to doing something stupid i feel so gross and ugly and dumb i should actually just die id be doing everyone a favor LOL
(new)
man, i havent been on here in forever. the internet is kind of dumb. what is there to say? my friend group celebrated our outpatient graduation anniversary the other day, that was pretty nice. weâre all trying to figure out housing stuff, noraâs been helping with that. freyja + mayra + kairi found a place already (how are they so responsible??) and the rest of us are trying to find places near them so we can visit more often. i never expected to have such a big group of friends. if you told me 2 years ago that iâd be living like this, i wouldnât believe you. itâs still surreal to me. iâm not sure what i did to deserve them. same goes for my girlfriends. i donât wanna say who just yet, weâre still figuring things out, but iâm just so thankful for them. i feel so lucky to have a second chance at life. i really didnât believe people when they said it would get better, and then it did. how funnyâŠ..
irreverent girl (kairi)
(old)
I do not want God to see me anymore. I do not want anymore eyes on me. This is near unbearable. I have no one to turn to. My mother is in the church. Many of my friends are in the church. They would tell me to find hope through Christ. They would tell me to pray to Him. They would tell me that He will save me. He must not remember He made me, and if He does, He simply does not care. I know this is unbecoming of me, and I don't mean to be dramatic. I am simply depressed, nervous, and I cannot tell what's real and what isn't anymore. I know I'm supposed to hear God speaking to me, but I do not, and I am tired of straining my ears. I just want to see a doctor. I want some kind of tangible solution. I do not want to pray anymore. Praying hurts. I only do it when I am afraid, but I am afraid much of the time. I don't want to be unheard anymore. I do not want to hold out hope for someone who does not act like they're there. I am hurting. I am hurting. I am hurting. Belief is hurting me. The idea of God is hurting me. I need an out. I am hurting.
(new)
When I have a job and money and I can move away from my shitty Mormon parents
splitter girl (tahira)
(old)
theres something so broken in me thats beyond saving. so i dont know why i keep trying to be saved. i meant to kill myself when i was 18. i didnt. all ive wanted to do lately is kill someone or something. i havent. im too much of a pussy to plan anything concrete, no matter how much i hate everyone around me. no matter how much i get off to videos of people dying or how much i love cutting myself i cant actually take action against other people. i am fucking purposeless. i was born from evil and i will always be evil and i cant even live up to that. i hate myself i hate myself i HATE myself and the universe hates me too. i dont know what to fucking do at this point. i talked to one of my friends about wantingto die and they said smthn about hospitalizing myself. maybe. i dunno. i dont know what else there is for me/. my eyes are fucking burning from lookign at my computer for so long adn not getting any goddamn sleep. i am not a good person. i dont think i can be helped but i just dont wanna fucking keep goign to school and being around people and pretending like everything is norma;l. i cant keep doing it. what the fuck is wrong with me whagt happened. why cant i be loved or feel love for other people when did something change in me that switched the aggression and affection parts of my brain. im hyperventilating ill be back. maybe
(new)
getting myself onigiri from this one good boba place 2nite bc im 8 months cleanâŠâŠ its the little things~ ^^
fainéant girl (freyja)
(old)
i know i dont hate being disabled... i just hate being disabled in a society that makes existing difficult... but sometimes i really just dont want to be disabled anymore. i dont want my family to lecture me about how i could be helping out more, or how i should get a job. i dont want teachers to keep asking me whats wrong or the fuckin uni counselor to try to get me hospitalized. i dont want to be in so much pain anymore, to feel so exhausted that i cant even do so much as prepare food for myself, let alone do anything meaningful or fulfilling. its not fair. i shouldnt have to stay inside and sit in the dark all day,. i should be able to have friends. to talk to people and to go out with them and to feel like i am alive. its lonely and traumatic to suffer through this and on top of that no one around me understands, and they never fully will. i am tired of trying to justify my existence to everyone, to explain the pain that i am in and why i shouldnt have to experience it. i know the problem isnt me. i know i live in a world that isnt built for me. but if the world cant change then sometimes i truly feel that i should just stop living in it. my lifespan is already shorter than everyone else's anyways. what difference does it make
(new)
my qpps didnt seem to appreciate me playing Alien Kids Alien Rap for them. Do they even love me
caliber girl (nora)
(old)
ćïœIt is 3 AM and I should go to sleep but I canât. I have a work zoom meeting early in the morning and I gotta hit the gym also because I havenât done leg day in like⊠weeks. Oh well, it doesnât even matter. My value is depleting but I donât think I care anymore. The turnaround date for my code is also in a couple of days and I havenât made any progress. I keep getting the same error and Iâm too tired to figure out whatâs wrong. I might get fired at this rate LOL(çŹ). If that happens, I think Iâll just consider ending it all. Not that anybody will miss me. God I sound so weak and pathetic right now. When did it get like this. How did it get like this. Iâm sure Iâll be fine. Iâve been through worse before and this is nothing. Ugh, why is it so hard to breathe? My chest hurts and I feel like something is wrong but I donât know how to make it go away. Should I call someone about this? No. No one is awake or around to help. Iâll be fine. Iâll just sleep it off. Shake it off⊠shake it offâŠ
(new)
My Tamagotchi beeped during a meeting fml
chocolate box girl (morgan)
(old)
i thought i was doing better but i cant stop thinking about them. their touch, their interests, their smile, everything. the worst part is that i miss them, after all of what they've done to me. i was 13. i dont even feel justified calling it rape since our relationship was so muddy... they never yelled at me or was angry at me, they just got so sad when i tried to speak my mind, and got all my friends to hate me when we finally broke up. i never said no so i feel like im insulting actual survivors by feeling violated. i wasnt even trying to get into a relationship with them, it just happened... i feel like everyone around me wants me in the same way they did, even though im an adult now and i dont even try to make myself appealing. i wish i could trust people not to take advantage of me, and i feel disgusting and selfish for feeling like everyone has ulterior motives of getting me to fall in love with them, or worse. that's so self centered of me. i dont know how long i can keep doing this
(new)
girl help i cant stop looking at anime figures on japan yahoo auctions !!!!!
taxidermy girl (mayra)
(old)
I don't remember ever not having a sex drive, is that normal ? I was born and then it was all downhill from there, something happened to me sexually i think, I don't know what happened, because I don't remember much, but something happened and I was beaten for it and yelled at and my mother hated me, and now I am an adult and I try to have sex, and I'm not there mentally, even if my body is participating, I feel like I am in the past again, being beaten and yelled at . I want to keep trying, I want to have fun, to feel safe in someone else's arms, to reach the heights of pleasure, but my mind scares me so much, I haven't been able to eat anything today because I feel so horrified by my body . If I was good I would have been born as a nonsexual being, no parts, no desires, no instincts, a blank slate, too empty to be enjoyed . Do you know what it feels like, to have your mother tell you people want to sexually abuse you when you are a child, and then to be made fun of by your peers for being so ugly, to have your middle school and high school classmates joke about how much they don't want to have sex with you ? I am illicit and undesirable at the same time, I am everyone's last option, I am nothing and still too much, rotting deer meat on the side of the road . I wish I had been born as something beautiful and pure, I wish I could start over, that whatever that initial sin was had never been committed .. I want to start over
(new)
Went to a kink event the other night and everyone was so nice ⊠The low lights were fucking with my vision so one of the hosts helped me navigate the place . I â€ïž you random disabled ally with a pup mask on
chemical girl (joy)
(old)
LMAOOOOO im too angry and miserable to be around. i think i just need to give up at this point because theres clearly like. something broken inside me that cant be fixed. that has 2 be it because i try to talk and i just sound cold, i try to make a joke and it comes out overly edgy and unfunny, i try to be like everyone else but its too much. i cant even be a collection of the positive traits i see in others, i try to replicate it and it comes out warped and wrong. im either fucking enraged or in abject misery or way too happy and nobody can keep up with me. the thing is i dont even blame them. i wouldnt want to be around me either. do u know what thats like? being someone you wouldnt want to know? i keep hoping that one day ill wake up and suddenly be normal, the mood swings will be gone and everyone will like me and i wont do stupid shit that pisses them off. but i know that day isnt coming. theres no hope for me and i want to say sorry to everyone who has ever had the misfortune of knowing me but i know it wouldnt do anything. theres nothing i could ever do to make myself right
(new)
i need to convince my gf to take me to Round One again soon
refraction girl (nataana)
(old)
i don't want to do this anymore. i'm going somewhere better
(new)
talked with my psych and iâll be starting TMS soon, itâs some thing where they put magnets to ur brain and itâs supposed to treat depression.. trying to temper my expectations bc iâve tried so many treatments that just do nothing for me, but iâd be lying if i said my hopes werenât riding on this. i want to confidently say iâm glad to be alive. i feel like iâm getting closer to that
nurse parallel/machine girl (xiomara)
(old)
I am so excited... Tomorrow my experimental outpatient treatment plan begins!!! I'm beyond delighted. I have complicated feelings about my DID being in remission, but it's nice to feel stable enough to be in charge of something this big, and to not have terrible gaps in my memory anymore. I still don't remember everything that happened to me, but maybe I don't need to. At this stage of my life, I feel content. I can confidently say everything was worth it. I want to help others feel that way, too. I think I can.
(new)
Iâm meeting up with a new friend tomorrow⊠I feel nervous, but itâs a good nervousness, I think!
#the post traumatic manifesto#tptm#refraction girl#weevildoing#splitter girl#nurse parallel#chocolate box girl#chemical girl#disposable girl#faineant girl#irreverent girl#taxidermy girl#caliber girl
190 notes
·
View notes
Text
Fuck girl im falling in love with my friends again............ seasonal depression is lightening and everyone around me is so fucking vibrant and gorgeous and I love you so much.. I have such good friends im so so lucky
#Ive already spoken enough about my two favorite people bht I will acknowlexge them (may and milo youre my favorite ever)#But like#I have a friend who ive known for most of my life at this point and we are so so similar#We grew around each other like vines and after loosening our grip we retain each other's patterbs#Often we say the same thing#Make the same joke with the same cadence#At the exact same time because we are so deeply entwined eith each other#That we are practjcally a part of each other#I love them like a brother#I have another school friend whos also a system and theyre one of my main little brothers#Theyve got an introject of my boyfriend morph and a kiddo that's his (well both belonging to their morph and my morph)#I steal their chair pretty often but id give them both my kidneys#Out of school I have a friend ive been getting to know lately#And I feel so fucking accomplished when I can get him to smile or laugh- he's lower energy than most of my close friends#So it takes more work#But I will do it. We are not naturally harmonious or resonant#My favorite chords have always been tritones#And I have a close friend of a long time who is perhaks the steadiest love I have ever had#We are stable and I can trust them more than most other people I knkw#Especially right now#Ive forgotten a lot about them due to memory loss#But I am learning again and theyre incredible#I just love my friends#Ive chosen such good people
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
bad and useless forever. incurable
#forget everything as soon as im meant to do it forget that i have assignments#âvee make a list at the beginning of the weekâ i DO and it doesnt WORK#im doing all the time management things but i open up my laptop and wow now ive been on tumblr dot com for three hours#AND I DONT KNOW HOW I GOT THERE#oh but yeah of course i have perfect recall of everything about the interest but cant remember the most basic school assignment#dont know when i need to leave my house to get to school on time and roll up to friends houses thirty minutes late#but i can tell you exactly what happens in hit indie game in stars and time!! and then not shut up for three hours!!#been trying to do this assignment for three hours and i havent even started yet this is great. fantastic#does everyone have this or am i just Like That#someone mentioned isat twenty minutes ago and i havent calmed down yet because i get too excited whenever someone talks about my thing#hate it here so bad#and i WANT to learn things i want to KNOW but also i cannot pay attention at all ever to them because ????#what happened in my lecture yesterday?? who knows!! i was focusing really hard on not forgetting to print my lab on the way out!!
10 notes
·
View notes
Text
im sorry i have to rant im so fucking pissed
my exams end on 19th and I have to get rid of some books and buy some books which are quite pricy online so I had planned on going to college street on 20th and selling my books and buying the new ones at a cheap price and i was frankly really excited about it because all I get is a one day break to relax bcz i have to start studying for entrances from 21st so all I have is 20th and i wanted to spend it at college street and then get some food and basically have like a solo date kind of thing.
and i was so so excited about it i told my boyfriend about it like 500 times bcz i kept forgetting i've already mentioned it and it was literally on my mind a lott so i kept bringing it up and ik it seems like not a big deal cz i can just sit at home and chill too but i literally do not get to go outside my house. like- the last time i went out was new years eve and after that the only time i've gone out is to school or to give my boards that is it. my mother has some weird like problem wiht me going out like even if i tell her that i just want to go to our terrace for 5 minutes just to get some fresh air she won't even allow that she'll be all suspicious and like sTaNd In ThE bAlCOnY aNd TaKe FrEsH aIr like she herself doesnt leave the house (and blames it on me and my brother ???? when have we ever stopped you bro, she said I HaVe To Be HeRe To KeEp An EyE like im 18 i dont need to be watched 24/7 stop blaming me for choices you put upon yourself) and i just feel so suffocated ALL THE TIME i feel so overstimulated and im so sick of rotting on my bed and i dont want to wait for some birthday party or friends meet up to be able to leave my goddamn house i just wanted to go and have a fun day and get me some books thats it.
anyway so initially the plan was that my mom would go along but something came up so she wanted to postpone it to 21st and i didn't want to bcz i'd already be missing 3 days bcz of my boyfriends birthday, holi and my brothers birthday (all of which are important and i dont want to miss which makes me the villain apparently bcz i should "adjust" and cancel my "parties" instead of trying to stick to my plan bcz that makes me too demanding and selfish apparently) so i suggested that ukw why dont u go do ur thing which came up and i'll go to college street by myself...which is when the solo date idea came which i had really wanted all along but didnt bring up bcz i knew she'd say no but now there's a valid reason for me to go alone so like, its a pretty easy fix i can just go alone but noooo. First of all,
I've been to college street multiple times before so its not like its an unknown area to me
im going by metro which is quite safe
im going when there is stark daylight and i will return home much much before it gets dark and im literally 18
she never lets me go anywhere alone, not even take ubers alone if i want to get back from somewhere my bf has to come drop me everytime and then go backwards to his house which is so so so stupid and i never get to go out alone unless accompanied by family or by a male friend, so obv when i said i'll go to college street alone she refused to let that happen and started screaming about how 'if its so important to go on 20th bcz u dont want to miss a day of studying then cancel ur 'parties' and study then' and i was like no its not about missing a day its just that there's a very easy and logical fix to this problem which is i go alone and its not inconveniencing anyone so why cant i just do that but she will not listen to that bcz im 'adamant' and 'everything has to be according to me' bcz i found a viable solution to the problem. so instead of letting me just go she was literally ready to pay much more money and buy the books online, like.....why cant i just go bro??? (and she keeps telling me im a waste of her money bcz i will amount to nothing in life and my education was a failed investment or wtv so like now why are u wasting more money??? im literally trying to save the money that u 'waste' on me so just let me ???)
anyway i called my dad last night and told him and he was super ok with the idea he said its a good idea that i go alone and that he would speak to her but then today when i asked her if dad spoke to her she said yes, we'll go on 20th and i was like .....we? so apparently she CANCELLED her previously immovable thing for which she wanted me to cancel my 'parties', she cancelled that and agreed to go with me on 20th just so that i dont get to go alone- like ???????????????? what is ur problemmmm
so obv i was super annoyed and i went on a whole ass rant about how i literally struggle to even cross roads bcz i dont know shit about basic travelling bcz all my life ive been in a car and its a running joke with all my guy friends that i 'cannot navigate' and 'dont know any places' and obv??? if im never allowed to go anywhere then how tf will i know the places- the only places i know is bcz recently i've been paying a lot of attention and asking my dad stuff about what roads to take to reach certain places and when i go out with my friends i kind of try and learn a bit but thats it i've only ever gone alone completely alone to two places which is my beauty parlour thats 5 minutes away from my house and one bazaar one time that was 2 bus stops away, thats it. thats my extent of public travelling alone. and now im supposed to go to a whole new STATE for college and i cant even call myself an auto without struggling. and like- is this not a basic life skill??? like ok yeah its not rocket science and i will probably figure it out even if i start later in life but why not now? most of my guy friends literally go everywhere alone, why not me? and my dad agreed with all of this but my mom was just like "you'll be in the hostel only, no need to go out of the campus" like ARE YOU FOR REAL????????? and she's like "if u want to learn skills learn how to cook" like ok yes i will also learn how to cook for sure but i wont have a fucking kitchen in the hostel but somehow cooking is an urgent skill i should learn but going places by myself is unimportant bcz i should just never? leave? the? hostel?
anyway after much screaming and shouting my dad gave up and just cut the call bcz he doesnt want to get into an argument with my mother and my mother was being all suspicious like why do u hAvE tO gO aLoNe AlL oF a SuDdEn even though i literally explained why i want to do this alone but she doesnt think thats valid. so she refuses to let me go and i asked her for one reason why i shouldnt cz usuallt its always "no u have exam what if smthn happens" but now i literally dont even have exam so whats ur excuse now? streets will always be unsafe forever so "what if smthn happens" is not a reason to never let me go out without a man so just gimme one reason and she couldnt give me a single reason she just said "i said no, thats it".
and now she's gone off about how im useless and blah blah and "high maintainance" bcz i want books and "everyone else (some pishi's son) just studies online" and so the whole option of college street is apparently now cancelled and she's trying to set up a whole ass kindle account (half the books i need arent even available as ebooks) just because i wanted to go by myself.
#in our house kids dont stay outside past 6:30pm'' but now all of a sudden its fine for my brother to play#till 10:30 at night#she literally stopped me permanently from going down in the evenings since i was in class 7-8#this is why ive never had any friends outside of school bcz she wouldnt let me leave ths fucking house#and now that my brother is in class 7#he's allowed to be out playing with his friends till 10 freaking 30#he comes home an hour late sometimes...45 minutes and almost always at least 30 minutes late at NIGHT and she says nothing except like#one sentence#yeah im only the villain i only keep u locke#up in the house its all my fault#this is just so damn unfair#like literally insulting#im not a child what is her problem#what sort of fucking solution is 'never leave the hostel' like ok even if i do that what happens then??? after i graduate?#i'll be a 24 year old who doesnt know shit about going from one place to another without a man present]#and then this woman preaches how she 'always raises her son and daughter equally' like srsly shut the fuck up#my whole life i've been told abar late?''#and for me bcz i would come home 5-10 minutes late nd i did it maybe once or twice she made me completely stop going down to play#5-10 minutes late from 6:30 wherein he comes an hour late from 9 fucking 30#and this sounds so stupid bcz im an 18 year old now and i dont give a fuck abt how long i got to play but its just unfair dude#with me it was always smthn or the other either exams or she gets miraculously sick every time i want to go out to play#im not even kidding she did a whole âi have fever and ur going to leave me like this and go play?â on me one time bcz i was adamant abt goi#after months of not being able to go bcz of exam or smthn or the other#she did not have any fever it was fucking bullshit#and how am i supposed to help with ur imaginary fever anyway im literally 12#its so fucking annoying man and then if i say anything at all she'll go on a tirade about how#like YOU DO THOUGH??????? im sorry ur feelings are hurt bcz i said you do smthn that u LITERALLY DO#istg not even 2 days ago she was having a fight with my dad abt how he should teach my brother to learn how to cycle so that he can go buy#groceries#i can cycle
16 notes
·
View notes
Text
I don't have time for people who don't have time for me
I don't have time for people who don't have time for me
I don't have time for people who don't have time for me
#yes yes i know adult life leaves little room for spending time with people who you care about & even if we have time we're burnt out#but my whole adult life has been white-knuckled clinging to relationships or people that barely if ever send that energy back#as soon as theyre onto the next person that will entertain them. as soon as theyve found something to fill the time that i usually take up#as soon as theyve gotten all they wanted from me emotionally. as soon as its inconvient to see me. almost as soon as theyre bored#then suddenly its me waiting for a text. waiting for a day to hang out. hearing over and over again that yet another thing is more importan#than me. and i get it. life happens. schools important. work is important. rest is important. but at the point im at in my life#im looking for people who actually make an effort not just give months and months of excuses as to why they suddenly cant hang out#im a pushover. im easy-going. im a very understanding person. i get it bc theres also very few days per week that im free to socialize#but i cant keep letting myself act subservient to everyone else in my life. i always put my friends & potential friends so high on pedestal#i treat them & their time as precious. now i refuse to let someone do anything but the same for me. my time/energy/love is just as precious#i dont deserve only a text when you need something from me or just to act as a treat to tide me over until the next transgression#and i certainly am NOT going to be the person that you can stand-up and then expect to still answer your text. not anymore.#in prioritizing my mental health lately ive realized that this pattern HAS TO STOP. i cant allow myself to continue the same harmful cycles#i deserve better. i need better. i WANT BETTER#emma vents#vent tag#healing tag
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
The meower
#Queued... technically March 23rd?#I mean its march 22nd in oregon. but im not there rn lolz#either way im late. SORRY !! i forfor to queue on the 20th then i was on planes for like 21 hrs total#well no 5 of those were a layover @ the airport but#ANYWAYYYYY hi future me !!!#Howww was the trip? im on my first (second actually- its 4am of the second day if u coukd the arrival) day in Hong Kong#Its rlly hot and humid so I think im gonna die. BUT ITS ALSO SUPER COOL !!#Even just from the few hours I had out earlier its amazingggg. The lights and the buildings are so cool and theres such a fun but chaotic#atmosphere - idk if its just bcs its a big city or specific to HK?#I loveee large cities in general. New york. Tokyo. HK. thats all of the ones ive been to ig#I havent seen even close to all of HK. Im in central rn but we're goin to other parts later#Dad says the other parts are totally different- Like theres LOADS of gisnt buildings here (WAY MORE THAN U SEE IN ******!!! u know that tho#and theyre almost all residential of the ones I passed. Im sure theres offices n stuff i just didnt see them in the likd 20 minutes cab#ride lolz. U know all tuis already tho#ig what im getting at is HOW WAS THE TRIP !!!!! How was the rest of HK? WHAT WAS KYOTO LIKE??#augh soo many cool things.....#Also also !! Have you learned any mire katakana?#ive JUST learned the vowel line so maybe u lesrned the k line now too?#I cant imagine school is any different. OHH DID U FINISH THE M P 10P COMIC??#I started it and got abt one page done on the plane#I think it should only end up being two or three pages idk#Ohh !! Hows the new meds going !! I think u should have ur blood test done by now so do u know if it helped at all?#I hope soooooooooooo#Mm I think thats all I have to say .... NO WAIT HAVE U HUNG OUT W/ JACKIE??#i rlly want to b friends with her ^.^#Alright Thats all !! HAVE A GOOD DAYYYYYY I LOVE U#queue drop#weather report#WAIT EDIT DID THE TRIGUN VOLUME COME. HOW IS IT
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
I saw a post the other day that kinda pushed back on the way all coming of age movies are about sexuality and all high school stories basically center around who wants to fuck who and how that's like. Not really all coming of age and high school stories should offer since you know. Youth isn't about who you have a crush on and probably coming of age stories in particular should be far more diverse in subject matter than they are.
Honestly as someone who, when I was 'coming of age' age, hated coming of age stories and still do for the exact reason listed above (see the weird scene in It where we all sexualize a 13 year old girl because boys have crushes and surely there's no other way to portray this than feeling a child up with a camera to demonstrate boys have ~feelings~ Bev gets no equivalent scene because she's the object of affection rather than the subject feeling desire) I also wish there was diversity in those stories. And coming of age stories about adults- we don't stop going through huge life moments that change everything forever, but back to kids. When I was a kid I could have desperately used a coming of age story where the character has a sick and dying parent who does die by the end of the story and what happens after that. Granted I did just fine without it, but even without being asexual it's always irked me that coming of age stories don't seem to appreciate that kids have way larger problems and way better stories to tell then first crushes and first kisses for shit sake give kids who went through what I did as a kid some kind of story about what happens when your parent gets cancer and how complicated that is and stop assuming the biggest thing that happens around puberty is discovering sexuality that, if you were queer, you probably already noticed what you felt wasn't in a coming of age story anyway.
#winters ramblings#id actually LOVE to see a coming of age story about an immigrant child moving to a new country#and have the coming of age center around THAT instead of these bizarre vaguely adult explorations of sexuality#that honestly ive never related to anyway like maybe the allos get it but even THEY deserve more diversity in stories#SURELY even your local allos have a dad dying of cancer they desperately need to know what to do with#like deadass a therapist told me at 26 i was robbed as a child because of what i went through and i STILL cry when i think of that#but no coming of age is all sex shit because children according to adults dont have real issues#which tells me adukts writing the stories are MASSIVELY privileged or stunted by execs or straight up assune kids wont watch#a REAL coming of age story. also i want a coming of age story about a 40 year old who is going through a career change#and the struggles that come with late career change. the benefits of a late career change. all the complicated family goo around all this#just give me decent stories that arent too focused on fycking RELATIONSHIPS for once. have them there sure i dont care#but for FUCK sakes can we stop pretending a 13 year olds biggest concern us who they have a crush on??#my dad was DEAD and i knew only one other person who lost her mom way younger than me at 8#we did not understand each other and how could we when our situations were so different. BOTH of us were so highly alienated#because NO ONE not even each other could relate to a lot if the people around us. the only thing we DID have in common#was the sick feeling we got when someone would bitch about their parents having fair expectations or not giving them literally everything#we both had an 'at least you HAVE parents to hokd you to reasonable standards and all you do is SQUANDER it' even if our feelings werent#faur to our peers anymore than their feelings were fair to us. wheres the coming of age story about THAT#tell me a story about a 16 year old whos mom has been dead HALF her life already like my friend. i was lucky enough not to deal with that#until i was 24. she deserved better out if high school and coming of age stories too. believe it or not kids have REAL lives and problems#and im SO tired of no one writing anything but some sad kids books about it even if the books are SOMETHING to start with#like for shit sakes must NICEthat the worst thing YOU went through was realizing you had a sexuality but my queer ass#ALWAYS knew i was different and highschool highlighted that a BUNCH so unless we're exploring aroace teens that doesnt appeal either#great yet ANOTHER story about straight teenagers because THEYRE the ones who need guidance on how to express themselves#like they dont see strsight people storoes and sexuality EVERYWHERE plus the ACTUAL opportunity to date in high school#that most queer kids dont get or dont get in the same way. why is THAT the only story being told when its the most saturated and BORING#and also ignores that kids have REAL issues and NO angency. explore THAT. do ANYTHING but yet another fucking coming of age story#about straight kids having crushes on each other and thats IT like come on SERIOUSLY
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
I think I am slowly accepting that I will never be able to be "fully independent". Even though I am living with my family, I still require help and care that they aren't able to provide due to having work or school. There have been many times, especially recently, where I have been stuck in bed, alone, and hungry, with nobody able to help me. I am not able to leave the house on my own, I struggle to make phonecalls, I can't remember important medical information or insurance information, I am rarely able to make meals for myself. I can barely wash my own hair. I don't qualify for any kind of homecare, since I live with my family, and I don't have anyone who can visit me to help like that.
I don't think I will ever be as independent as I hoped I would be. I wanted to move out, have a job, go to university. As time goes on, I'm less and less sure I will be able to finish highschool. It is very difficult trying to figure out what I am able to do. I have had to give up on many plans and dreams, and I'm not sure what I have left to work with.
Disability is hard. I know it looks like I sleep all day and do nothing, but I am simply trying to survive in a world that was not built with me in mind. After lots of time and effort, I want to be alive and have a life that makes me happy, and I want to figure out how to have that. I want to know what "happy" can look like for me. I want to know what my options are, if I can have a place of my own, if I can get help when I need it.
I want to be alive. The world makes it hard, but I want to be alive.
#this isnt really a pre-planned or thought out post. just a stream of consciousness thing#ive been so busy lately and it is killing me. i have been stuck in bed and sleeping so much#i want to be alive and i want to do things and i want to have a life of my own#but it is soso hard. im not giving up yet but it is soso. difficult.#i feel like i am slowly getting worse and i feel like acknowledging that is giving up. even though i know its okay.#i wish i learned about disability in school. i wish i had relevant life planning classes.#i wish i knew how to navigate needing support as an adult.#also sorry for all the negative posts lately! it has been rough. i am okay! just. rough.#ive got allergies and im perpetually sick again and im so tired and i hurt so much and ugh. i wish i had irl friends i could see.#im just feelin very alone rn :( i know i have friends and loved ones and stuff. but its all online. i feel isolated.#my only irl social interactions are with people way outside of my age group and its always superficial.#i love hanging out with old ladies and kids but i need to speak with other 20somethings about bullshit.#this post is a mess. im gonna close out here before i hit tag limit#thanks for reading btw. this blog is my only social outlet.#batty blogging#text
1 note
·
View note
Text
fast forward - pjs
pairing. jay x fem!reader
synopsis. After yet another romantic disappointment in the form of one Jake Sim, you go to the well youâve always believed to grant wishes and ask for your one and true love to appear. That night, you go to sleep in your bed but wake up in a strange house. When you head downstairs, you find a man washing the dishes and telling you your favorite meal is waiting on the table for you. Youâve spent hours glaring at the back of that head, you could recognize it anywhereâit belongs to none other than Park Jongseong, your high school sworn enemy... and future husband, or so it seems.
genre+warnings. high school au, the type of e2l where they never really hated each other to begin with, they act like they're academic rivals even though they're not particularly academically gifted, jay has a thing about german the language, sunoo and kazuha besties, heeseung is a loser, jake and sunghoon are assholes sorry, ive liz is german, 02z get into a white-boy locker-room fight, attempts at banter etc, they're a little bit silly
word count. 26.6k
a/n. had the idea for this listening to fast forward by somi LAST SUMMER... and only wrote it this summer and only posting it now <3 i hope u guys enjoy reading this as much as i enjoyed writing it !!!!! jay is an absolute cutie here pls love him as much as i do.... as always let me know what u think and remember to vote for @zreamy president in the upcoming elections, shes the only one i trust to beta-read and hence to run a country <3 no it doesnt matter that shes scottish put this woman in the white house
There is only one thorn on the otherwise immaculate rose that is your life.
Every morning, you wake up feeling refreshed from eight hours of restful sleep. You go downstairs to the kitchen, a boiling cup of milky Earl Grey tea already waiting for you, and eat breakfast with your brother Jinwoo and father. Your mom dashes in, placing a kiss on your and Jinwooâs foreheads, and on your dadâs lips, saying sheâs late for work but will see you in the evening. âHave fun at school,â she bids every morning without fail. Your dad teaches Korean Literature at your school, so the three of you drive there together. He watches amusedly as you and Jinwoo bicker light-heartedly on the way thereâeven in the pits of his puberty, you and your brother get along like two peas in a pod. He still tells you about everything he learns at school and fills you in on the drama in his class, up-to-date with everything even though he pretends not to be interested.
Youâre always one of the first to arrive at school, so you scroll through your feed or finish up some homework as you wait for your classmates to file in. Your friends circle your table and you chat about the last episode of the show youâve been watching until the bell rings and they leave you for their assigned seat.
Class starts with your teacher handing out the math tests you took last week. âJay and Y/N, great job, keep it up,â he says as he walks past you and the boy in front of you, and hands you your paper. Relief floods your body as you take in the bright red 82 in the top right-hand cornerânot the best of the class, but enough for you to be satisfied.Â
Good friends, good gradesânothing extraordinary, but itâs a life you dare say any high school senior would want.
Thereâs just that one thing. The thorn in your side that wonât stop poking.
You glare at it as it whips around in its seat and takes a peek at the grade on your paper before you get to snatch it away from view. It only gives you three seconds to rejoice over your grade.Â
âAw, Y/N. Good effort! Maybe youâll do better next time!â Jongseong coos, holding up his test for you to see and glare even harder at. 85. Not that big of a difference, but it makes you want to punch the faux sympathetic pout off of his face.Â
Youâre about to spit something just as petty back at him, but someone whispers your name, and you turn your head in their direction. Beside you, Jake is smiling at you as he asks what grade you got. Your attention is swiftly taken off of Jongseong, whom you donât even notice dramatically rolling his eyes, huffing in annoyance, and turning around.Â
â82,â you whisper back, holding up your paper for Jake to see. His friendly, absurdly handsome smile makes your ears burn. âYou?â
The corners of his lips fall down into a sad poutâthe kind that makes your heart melt rather than gets on your nerves like someone else. â68,â he says. Leans in over the gap between your tables. Your heart jumps uncontrollably around your rib cage. âDo you wanna go over it together during the break? I think I need some help.â
One-on-one time with Jake Sim? You donât need to be asked twice. You nod silently, almost mesmerized by Jake as his grin widens. He leans back in his chair. âPerfect. Iâll see you in the library, then.â
âLibrary, yeah,â you echo dumbly, but thankfully, your teacher tells you to all quiet down and starts the lesson.Â
Youâre antsy all throughout the rest of your morning classes and lunch break, so nervous that you barely manage to finish your yogurt. Of course, your friends, Sunoo and Kazuha, have a field day with this, and even you canât help but laugh along as they jump between reassuring you that itâll be fine, slapping your shoulders with excitement and making fun of your uncharacteristic quietness.
Jake arrives at the library five minutes after you, looking around the room before he finds you at the big round table in the back of the library. Your brain is too riddled with anxiety for you to make more small talk than âHey,â âHey,â âHow was your lunch?â âGood, yours?â âGood.â And so you just jump straight into it.
Youâve only had a couple minutes of quiet explanation on your part and heavy nodding on Jakeâs when Jay appears at the entrance of the library. He spots you and Jake immediately, and without any hesitation whatsoever heads towards you and sits down at your table, right across from the two of you.
âHey, Jay,â Jake greets in a friendly manner, but Jay only responds with a nod of his head.
âOh, donât mind me,â he says when he notices you glaring. âI wonât bother you.â
As if he could be anything other than a bother, you think, but courteously keep to yourself. The childish rivalry you and Jongseong have got going on has no business spoiling a rare hour of alone time you get with Jake. As you go over the exercises he had the most trouble with on the test with you, your eyes often drift over to Jongseong as if to check on himâyouâre cautious like heâs a spider in the corner of the room that might spring on you at any moment.
And indeed, the moment your gaze leaves him for more than a minute as you explain an intricate theorem to Jake, heâs out of sight, and panic shoots through you. Where the hell has he suddenly gone off to? you wonder, but not for long.
âThereâs a much easier way to do this, really,â says a voice from behind you, and of course, itâs none other than Jongseong himself, quite literally butting his way into your tutoring session. Right between you and Jake, he bends over and rests his elbows on the table, taking Jakeâs pencil from him and describing the theorem in a way that isnât that much simpler. Your eyes shoot bullets into the side of his face while he, unbothered, explains this and that to Jake, who glances at you a couple of times but otherwise does not seem so perturbed by the sudden change of tutor. Either Jongseong doesnât notice your glare or doesnât care, because he doesnât budge.
Just when theyâre done with the exercise and you think youâll get Jake to yourself again, another voice appears from behind, a much higher, girlier one. You notice the hand on Jakeâs shoulder first, until slowly, your eyes drift to the faceâyou recognize Yunjin, head of the cheerleading squad, and sheâs smiling at you, a smile that at once tries to cover and betrays her surprise at seeing you and Jake together. She doesnât acknowledge you any more than that, gaze going back to âJakey,â asking him if he wants to head to class together. You check the timeâfive minutes before the first bell rings. What do they need so much time getting to class for? Itâs not like any room in this school is more than a three-minute walk away.
But Jake doesnât even look back at you, just says âSure!â with far too much enthusiasm for your taste as he packs his stuff. âThanks, you two,â he says, looking at Jay first, then at you. You think his eyes linger on you for a second, but just like that, heâs gone, him and Yunjin walking side-by-side.
You watch them leaveâthey look good together, the cheerleading captain and the soccer teamâs star. The white Vans sheâs wearing have a bunch of red love hearts on them that look drawn on, and you think, Of course, Jake is the type to date someone cute, someone fun, someone who would draw on their shoes. Not someone like you, whose idea of a good Friday night is lighting up a scented candle and reading your favorite novel for the nth time. When theyâve left the library, you slump in your seat, crumpling the sheet of paper you had drawn a bunch of graphs and formulae on to make things clearer for Jake. Jay awkwardly clears his throat and finally returns to his seat, looking at you with his lips pressed in a tight line.
âY/N?â he asks tentatively, and the sound is too much to bear, so you pack your things and head to your next class early, too. Your mind is racing with a million thoughts a minuteâwho is that girl to Jake, how come youâve never seen them together before, how come he was so eager to leave with her, what was that smile she gave you about? In the fifty-five minutes of your biology class, which you uncharacteristically donât pay any attention to, youâve convinced yourself that they are crazy in love and that none of Jakeâs actions or words towards you had ever meant anything, that youâd liked him so much youâd dreamt up the possibility of his liking you back, too.
Your next lesson startsâthe smile Jake gives you as he walks into History is so bright, it dissipates any clouds hanging over your head. You do believe in male-female friendships, but despite yourself, you canât help but think that anyone in a relationship wouldnât give someone else such a perfect, warm smile. It just wouldnât be right. And so, you reason with yourself that simply walking to a class together didnât mean two people were a couple.
For an hour, you stare at the back of Jakeâs head, and although you do eventually come to the more sensible conclusion that a smile may just be a smile, you also think it's unlikely that he and Yunjin would be a thing. If they were, why would they hide it? Jake is so nice, you wouldnât be surprised if heâd exaggerated his enthusiasm upon seeing her. Youâre sure you still have your chances. He even says see you tomorrow when class is over and slips out of the room to go to soccer practice.Â
You feel like youâre walking on cloud 9 as you head from History to your next classâbut when you remember that the next class is German, your mood drops significantly. Because the universe has it out for you, you and Jay are two of just ten students in your year taking German as your second foreign language option, everyone else having gone for either French, Japanese or Spanish. Your reasoning for it is that your dad has had an obsession with Germany since his year abroad in Bavaria, and twelve-year-old you had wanted to make him happy. Eighteen-year-old you regrets it slightly, but at least now your dad is ecstatic every time you tell him in German that the dinner he made was really tasty. Why Jongseong decided to take it beats youâheâs probably just insane.
But because you donât really know anyone else in the class, and because itâs your last period of the day, you have no friends to run off with once the lesson is over, and he gets to bother you all the way from the classroom door to the staff parking lot.Â
Youâve barely finished bidding Auf Wiedersehen to your teacher and Jongseong is already harassing you. âSo, I didnât take you as the type to be into guys like Jake Sim.â He says Jakeâs name with such disdain, like he thinks heâs so much better than him, or like he hates him. It confuses you just as much as it annoys you; Jongseong didnât seem to have a problem with Jake earlier at the library.
âAnd thatâs your business, becauseâŠ?â
You donât look at Jongseong, whoâs quickened his pace to keep up with yours, but you can feel the smirk on his face. Itâs insufferable. âOh, itâs none of my business. Iâm just surprised, is all. You guys are so⊠I donât know, different.â
You scoff. âIf you think Iâm not good enough for someone like Jake, Iâd rather you tell me straight up, Jongseong. Or actually,â you say, looking up at him with a dry smile. âKeep it to yourself and leave me alone.â
He looks offended by your words, and it only adds to your already immense annoyanceâheâs the one who just insulted you, so why is he looking at you with those stupid furrowed eyebrows?
âI never said that.â
âYou didnât need to.â
âNo, Y/N.â He grabs your wrist and makes you face him, your stomach flipping in surprise that you quickly cover up. When he releases you, you cross your arms over your chest and wait for him to speak, keeping your eyes trained on a spot behind him. âI donât think heâs too good for you.âÂ
This makes you look at him. You have to admit, your curiosity is piqued. Not like Jongseong to say anything even vaguely in your favor. âHeâs justâŠâ He sighs, searches for the right word. âWell, heâs just a bit of a dick, isnât he?â
You freeze for a second. Youâre so taken aback, your scoff comes out more as a laughâPark Jongseong, king supreme of all dicks at this school, just called Jake Sim a dick?
âIâm sorry?â
He sighs again, as though youâre the unreasonable one. âHeâs so⊠smug. A wannabe class clown and thinks heâs the shit because heâs on the soccer team. Have you seen the way he swaggers around school?â
You look at him with fake sympathy. âJong, are you jealous?â
âPfft. No way. I just think itâs a shame you keep going after these dudes who are not even worth your time, or whatever, so yeahâŠâ he says, voice trailing off and looking down at his feet as he speaks. Hands in pockets and blank expression on his face, you can tell heâs trying to look cool, but the way heâs avoiding your gaze is a dead give-away. Even his ears have turned red. Jongseong is having one of those shy moments he has when heâs trying to be nice to you. Clearly, a simple act of kindness towards you is so hard for him that it radically changes the way he behaves.Â
Like when you were fifteen and you just couldnât get this stupid art project right, so he stayed behind for three hours after school with you, helping you draw and paint and cut and glue.Â
Like when you were sixteen and your grandma just passed away, making you miss a week of school, and without a word, barely looking at you, he gave you a stack of handwritten notes of all the lessons you missed. To this day, youâre not sure how he did itâyou werenât in the same class that year.
Like when you were seventeen and Park Sunghoon rejected you in the middle of a crowded hallway. Youâd run off to the girlsâ bathroom to cry it out, but Jongseong quickly found you and spent the entire period cursing Sunghoon out instead of being in English, like you were both meant to be. He was uncharacteristically nice to you for a few days after that, never starting an argument for no reason or interrupting you when you spoke. When you snapped at him, telling him it only made you feel worse that he treated you differently, he smiled and told you how stupid you looked when you cried. It made you laugh more than it shouldâve.
Like now, when he suddenly decides that Jake Sim is also a wrong choice for you. âHim and Sunghoon are good friends, you know that?â he says. âBirds of a feather, and allâŠâ
So you know that Jongseong is not all bad. He has his redeeming qualities. He can even be nice sometimes, when he so wishes. But those moments are so few and far between that when he returns to his usual insufferable self, you wonder if youâd dreamt it all up. Which is why you canât quite take him seriously right now. You roll your eyes and resume walking towards the parking lot, but of course, he continues to follow you. âWhy do you even care who I go after?â
âI donât-â
âYou clearly do, otherwise you wouldnât be bothering me like this.â
âWell, if all your attention is taken up by that douche, who am I going to go up against?â
âThatâs what youâre worried about? That I stop arguing with you?â you say, disbelief clear in your voice.
âIâm offended, Y/N,â he starts, his sarcastic tone making you roll your eyes again. âThat our little rivalry matters so little to you.â
âWeâre not even the top students of our class, for Godâs sake, weâre not fighting over anything.â
âIâve actually got the best grades in German, thanks very much.â
âWhatever. I wouldnât call it a rivalry so much as a mutual dislike of each other, because one of us woke up one day and decided to start going against everything the other said.â
âAt least youâre self-aware.â
The exit to the parking lot now appears to you like the gates of heaven. You donât even bother replying to him, thinking that heâll just leave you alone now that youâre here. But as you step outside, he places himself in front of you and blocks your path, arms splayed out, eyes wide like heâs just seen a ghost.
âWhat are you-â
âHave you done the German homework for tomorrow?â
The sudden change of subject gives you whiplash. âWhat? No, Miss Schumacher assigned it just now-â
âWell, given your tendency for getting the word order all wrong, I can already tell you youâre not gonna have fun with it-â
You pinch the nose of your bridge, trying to calm yourself down before you lose whatâs remaining of your mind. âJongseong, were you actually dropped on the head as a baby? Go away. My dadâs gonna be here any second.â You try to walk around him, but he steps in front of you again. You peer up at him, undisguised annoyance in your eyes. Where are your dad and brother when you need them?
âIâm just saying, youâll probably need help with it-â
âI wonât. And if I do, Iâll just use Google. Now get out of my way,â you say, and manage to duck under one of his arms.
Then you see it.
Well, actually, it takes you a second to understand what it is youâre seeing. At first, you think itâs one of those horny couples thinking theyâre being really discreet by going to the staff parking lot to make out, when in reality they could be caught by any one at any time. Theyâre just far enough that when you do a double take, you realize that you do know the back of that head; that fluffy mop of brown hair. You sit behind it every History period, next to it every Maths and English period.
The girl is up against the wall, and you canât really see her, what with her and Jakeâs tongues being down each otherâs throat and his body blocking her from your view, his hands on her hips, her arms around his shoulders. All the works. Sheâs wearing a cheerleader uniform, so she could be any of twenty girlsâbut youâre pretty sure only one of them wears a pair of white Vans with red love hearts on them.
Your heart sinks to your stomach.
Youâre frozen in place when a whistle rings in the distance, and Jake and Yunjin separate, giggling to each other as they jog to wherever the sound came from. The sports field, probably. Itâs Monday; the cheerleaders and the soccer team share the field for their practice.Â
Jake spots you and Jongseong staring at them. He waves quickly, awkwardly at you, still smiling even when surprise coats his features. Yunjin tugs on his hand and just like that, theyâre gone.Â
âY/N-âÂ
Jayâs voice fades in the background. You want to get away from this situation as quickly as possibleâitâs embarrassing enough seeing the guy you like and thought you had a chance with kissing a girl that is arguably much more on his level than you are, but having Jongseong of all people not only witness it, but try to protect you from it, God knows why, makes it impossibly mortifying. You speed-walk to your dadâs car, huffing as you plop in your seat and slamming the door behind you. Your brother is already sitting in the passenger seat, and you donât even argue with him about it. When you only give single-word replies to his questions, he shrugs and returns to playing Clash of Clans on his phone.Â
The moment you get home, you fish a five cent coin from your purse, change into mud boots and grab your dogâs leash. Desperate times call for desperate measures.
After half-an-hour of trudging through leaves and soft ground, muddy from many a rainy November night, you and Pablo, your massive, fluffy airhead of a German Shepherd, find yourselves at the well in the middle of the forest. Ever since you were little, you have attributed magic powers to the wellânot that anyone told you any sort of myth about it, but you remember reading a story about a magic well and decided that your well would be magical, too. Youâve never wanted to abuse its powers, so youâve used your wishes conscientiously: things like getting a certain present at Christmas (when you were nine and the most important thing ever was getting the Monster High doll you wanted) or not stuttering during your presentation in class (when you really didnât want to embarrass yourself in front of Park Sunghoon and his cool friends). Every wish youâve made has come true. Whenever a faint voice of reason tells you that itâs because you always ask for very realistic things, you squash it and continue to believe in the well.
Because today, youâre not asking for something realistic.Â
Today, youâre asking the well to show you the way to love.
Youâve grown up watching The Notebook and Pride & Prejudice. Your parents are high school sweethearts who are still, twenty-five years later, happily married. You devour romance novels and binge-watch Asian dramas, the more unrealistic and romantic, the better. You are convinced that soulmates exist, that love always finds a way, that it is there for anyone to see. That it can take form in a childhood friend, an archnemesis, a total stranger. Â
But for some reason, it hasnât shown itself to you yet, no matter how valiantly youâve looked.Â
Youâre absolutely sick and tired of it. It is Jake kissing another girl, itâs Sunghoon leading you on for months and then rejecting you in front of everyone, itâs your ex-boyfriend-who-shall-not-be-named, your first love and first heartbreak, dumping you after a year and getting with the girl he had told you not to worry about a week later. At a party a few months later, heâd said, word for word, âAt least I didnât cheat on you.â
Coin lodged between your hands, you interlace your fingers and press your palms closely together, eyes screwed shut in desperation. âHey,â you start simply, because you and the well are good friends. âItâs been a while since Iâve asked for anything, so I hope you can indulge me⊠This is gonna sound so clichĂ©, but Iâm really tired of getting fucked over by boys â excuse my French â and I just wanna meet the person whoâs right for me, you know? Momâs always reminding me that Iâm only eighteen, and that Iâve got plenty of time to meet someone, but I just feel like if I donât find someone now, I never will. And if I get fucked over again â sorry â Iâll just lose hope and write off men for the rest of my life. So help a girl out, will you? Iâll leave it to you how you wanna go about it, but⊠just show me that thereâs someone out there. Please.â
When you open your eyes, you need a few seconds to adjust to the darkness. You toss the coin in the well. It doesnât make a sound as it hits the bottom, as if it has been absorbed within the old brick walls. You know better than to question itâthe well works in mysterious ways.
Youâre quiet that entire evening, making up an excuse of a tiring day at school when your parents ask. Really, youâre just thinking about your wish, whether itâll work, what might happen. You half-ass your homeworkâJay was right, the German exercises throw you into a bout of despair, so you quickly close your textbook and bury yourself in your sheets, falling asleep hours earlier than you usually would.
--
For some reason, the first thing you notice when you wake up is that itâs still dark outside. It must be the middle of the night, you think. It takes you a few seconds to realize that youâre in a completely strange room.
Instead of your floral-patterned sheets, you find yourself covered by delicate silk sheets that your parents would never agree to buy you, no matter how adamantly you argued for the benefits of silk for your skin. If skincare experts online had convinced you of one thing, it was that silk would do wonders for your obstinate acne. You slide out of bed and find a pair of slippers on the floor, as if waiting for you. Even the pajamas youâre wearing are fancier, more grown up than the ones you have at home, a set composed of a pinstriped button-up and shorts. You look around, for some reason more surprised and curious than panicked. You couldâve been kidnapped, for all you know, but all you care about right now is this room. Rather than the pink and white walls that have surrounded you since childhood, covered with pictures of you and your friends, postcards of artwork bought at museums, and posters of your favorite movies, the walls here are beige and mostly bare, except for a painting of Japanese cherry blossoms above the bed and a family portrait on the opposite wall, above a wooden chest of drawers.Â
The family portrait. A woman, a man, and what you can only assume are their children. They look like twinsâtwo girls. Canât be older than three years old. Out of the four faces, you recognize two of them. You recognize them far too well. One of them is yours, of course. You look slightly older, by a decade, maybe? Youâre glad to know that you wonât fall off after twenty-five, like much of social media has led you to believe.Â
The other face you recognize immediately, too, but it takes you a few seconds to truly believe it.
It belongs to none other than Park Jongseong.
A dry chuckle falls from your throat, as if someone has just made a very insulting joke at your expense and you have to pretend you find it funny. The well has a very odd sense of humor, you think. Itâs probably just a prank, a magic-induced nightmare before the real thing. Except this already feels real, disorientingly so. The fabric on your skin, the picture, the room. It all feels too real, more tangible than any dream youâve ever had.
You take a step closer towards the picture, as if looking at it harder will make Jongseongâs face fade into that of another man, the real man that will become your husband and father of your children. But alas, his features remain the same, frozen in time by the photographerâs camera. He, too, looks olderâand not only does he not fall off after twenty-five, he becomes all the more handsome for it.
Is this how you find out that Jongseong was handsome all along? You stare at it until the familiar face becomes practically unrecognizable, like repeating a word so much it stops feeling like one. The straight nose, the almond-shaped eyes that seem to have softened overtime, whereas his jaw has remained as sharp as ever. Have his eyebrows always framed his face so perfectly? Has that dimple always been there?Â
You look around again, and the bright numbers on the bedside alarm clock catches your attention. They read 9:57 p.m., but itâs the date that makes your stomach sinkâtoday is still the 18th of November, but ten years later. You stare at the clock, at the unfamiliar number, a date so far into the future you canât wrap your head around it. You could barely envision life after high school.
Downstairs, the sudden clang of pots and the sound of a tap running manage to rip your gaze away from the alarm clock. An overwhelming curiosity tells you to follow the noise. This is all a dream, so there are no consequences if you explore a bit more, right?Â
Youâve never been in this house before, and you have no idea where your feet are taking you until you find yourself in the kitchen. Itâs the only lit room in the house, and youâre creepily standing in the dark under a wide archway that connects the kitchen to what looks like the dining room. A man has his back to you, washing dishes and putting them out to dry on a rack next to the sink. Heâs wearing a white cotton sweater, one that you feel you recognise without ever having seen before, and a brown apron is tied around his neck and waist.Â
The first thing you think to yourself is Oh, his haircut hasnât changed. In almost every class you share with him, Jongseong has made it a point to sit either next to you or right in front of you, so youâve spent a lot of time glaring at the back of his head. You wouldnât be surprised if he started developing two eye-shaped bald spots there. His hair is still short and spiky at the back and on the sides, longer on the top. When he lets it grow too long, it sometimes covers his eyes, and he obnoxiously keeps having to push it back like a heartthrob in an 80s movie.Â
Something like a memory flashes through your mind, blurry like those images you arenât sure came from a dream or from real life. Your surroundings are unclear, but Jayâs face is nestled against your neck, your hand in his hair. You can feel the softness of the close shave against your palm as clearly as if you were touching it right now. You ask him why heâs always kept it that way, and he replies that itâs simple to maintain. Then in classic Jay fashion, he adds, âAnd it makes me look awesome.â
Another memory, a clearer one, this timeâthis definitely happened. Itâs halfway through sophomore year, a random Tuesday, and Jay walks in, holding his head high and looking smugly around himself. The bastard got a new haircut. Long gone, his messy, unorganized flop of black hair that looked like it didnât know what it was doing; hello, sleek undercut. It accentuates all of his best features, which is terrible news for you. You had never even thought of Jongseong as someone having âbestâ features, but now theyâre being thrown in your face. His nose. His jawline. His smile.
It ruins your day, and a few after that. You canât quite put it into words when your friends ask whatâs wrong at lunchâor rather, you donât wanna face the humiliation of uttering something along the lines of âPark Jongseong looks good with his new haircut, and itâs bothering me.â
Here, itâs a familiar sight in an unfamiliar environment, the back of his head. Without really thinking, you take a step forward. Jongseong starts at the sound of your slippers against the marble floor tiles, but his face relaxes into a smile when he sees you.
âOh, itâs just you, honey. I thought you were sleeping.â
Just you. As if the two of you being in the same kitchen is normal. You guess it must be, to this version of Jongseong. To him, youâre not the annoying girl he strives to best in every classâyouâre honey.Â
âI was,â you say, walking around the kitchen island to join him by the sink. Something in you needs to look at him, really look at him, maybe pinch yourself or pinch him to be sure youâre not going crazy. Maybe you caught wafts of some ancient algae that lives in the well and made you hallucinate?
âI left a plate out for you in case you woke up. Made your favorite. The girls werenât so happy, seeing as itâs the third time this month,â he says with the special kind of smile reserved for parents talking about their children. The girls. A mention so casual, so obvious, your heart hurts. âBut I think I got it really right this time,â he continues. âHonestly, it might even be better than the original.â
He goes back to washing the dishes and you watch the sponge in his hands as it scrubs away tomato sauce, the soap as it runs from the plates into the sink. A knot forms in your stomach, something like a deep sadness that overwhelms you all of a sudden, and tears form in your eyes, threatening to fall any second.
When you havenât budged in almost a minute, Jongseong starts to say, in an intimate, almost worried voice, âArenât you going to eat, honey?â but when he sees your wet eyes, the tremble in your lower lip, he shuts the water immediately and dries his hands. With his thumbs, he wipes away the tears that have started falling from your eyes. âWhatâs wrong?â he whispers.
You canât reconcile the man in front of you with the image you have of the boy that torments you in every class you share. You canât reconcile the genuine concern in his voice with the snarky tone youâre met with every day. And yet, they respond to the same name, their features are identical, if not for the years that separate them, the stress of adulthood on one and the carefreeness of youth on the other.Â
Your body reacts automatically to the soft touchânever in a million years would you let the Jongseong you know come near you like this, but here, nothing feels more natural than his hands on your face, your shoulders, your hair, as though theyâre just as much his as they are yours. You realize the emotion in your stomach is not sadnessâtears fall, but youâre not sad. Youâve never felt as home as you do now, and if one thing romantic novels have taught you, is that this must be love.
You look up at the man in front of you, eyebrows furrowed as you search his face for confirmation or some sort of an answer. Thereâs a tremble in your voice when you speak next. âI just⊠I think I love you, Jongseong.â
He chuckles. âWell, we established that a while ago, didnât we? What with getting married and having kids. But Iâm glad you still feel that way.â
The mention of marriage and children doesnât faze you nearly as much as it should. Youâve only got one thing on your mind. âDo you love me too?â
You expect him to laughânot out of cruelty, but because the answer is so obvious, it almost doesnât deserve to be answered seriously. Like when your brother asks if he can have one more of your cookies and you tell him youâll cut his hand off. Sometimes you think itâs easier to be sarcastic than be unabashedly nice to someone. Especially with Jongseong, whom you donât expect kindness or patience from, you wait for him to stay something like, âNo, thatâs why Iâve stayed with you these eight years.âÂ
So when instead, he says, âMore than anything on this Earth,â voice low and vulnerable, tears flow even harder.Â
âSorry, itâs probably just my period,â you say through sobs, although you have no idea where in her menstrual cycle this version of you is.
Jongseong chuckles again, pressing a kiss to your forehead. âYou do get emotional around this time.â And you cry more, because you canât believe someone other than your mother knows you so well that they know what your period symptoms are.
Rubbing soothing circles against your back and whispering soft words in your ear, he holds you for as long as you need to calm down. When you finally do, he tells you to go sit on the couch, that heâll finish up the dishes then heat and bring your food for you. You think youâve got your emotions under control, but the moment you bite the pasta, cooked to perfection with the most succulent tomato sauce youâve ever had, sweet with a little kick of spice and a generous amount of parmesan cheese, tears start to fall again as if you had an endless stock of water behind your eyes.
âThis is so good,â you mumble.
Jongseong smiles, his gaze full of affection miraculously directed at you as he tucks away strands of your hair so they donât get in your eyes or in your food. âIâm glad, baby.â
You react to the nickname viscerally, words tumbling out of your mouth before you can even understand them. âYou havenât called me that in ages.â You widen your eyes at yourself, wondering how this was something you even knew. But when you look at Jongseong, all he does is smile more.
âYouâre right, I havenât. I guess I was reminded of college. You cried all the time back then. As much as it pained me, I canât say I wasnât happy to be the one you always came to for comfort.â
You havenât been through college yet, so you should be unable to tell whether this truly happened or notâand yet, the memories of the body youâre in all confirm what Jongseong just said. But it feels impossibleâgoing to university with him, letting yourself be vulnerable enough with him to not only cry in front of him but let him comfort you. Whatever could have happened in the years between the present you know and your time at university for things to change so drastically?
But before you can make sense of any of it, Jongseong speaks again. âWhy? Do you like it when I call you baby?â
Your stomach flips. Heat rises to your face at his words, the tone with which he said them, the things he was alluding toâyou know that having children means youâd popped your cherry at some point, that youâd had sex with Jongseong specifically, but to be confronted with the fact was something else.Â
âMaybe,â you mumble, and proceed to stuff your mouth with pasta so that you canât incriminate yourself further.
He puts on a recent movie, something you should arguably be paying attention to, since youâre literally getting a glimpse into the future of cinemaâyou could steal the idea, go back to your present and sell it for an outrageous price.
But Jongseongâs presence next to you makes it impossible to concentrate on anything but him. The warmth emanating from him, the scent of his perfume envelop you, give you a sense of just how real this all isâdespite how comfortable being with him like this feels, youâre still not convinced youâre not just in an unsettlingly vivid dream. You take one of his hands in yours, examining each finger, turning his hand over, tracing the lines of his palm, smoothing your thumb over his nailsâitâs an undeniably human hand. Warm against yours, slightly rough. Heâs started using hand cream, you think, all these winters when his dry hands would crack because of the cold coming up to your mind, teenage Jongseongâs hard refusal to wear any sort of cream to protect himself. Memories bob up to the surface: fixing his cracked hands up with a plaster, your tear falling on his hand, the both of you in your school uniforms in what looks like the school infirmary; awkwardly gifting him some hand cream the Christmas of that year, not looking at him as you hand him the small package. Saying, âItâs a waste of plasters for something that could be fixed so easily.â Him treating you to warm, spicy tteokbokki because he felt bad for not having gotten you anything, even though this was the first time either of you had ever given the other one a present.
As your fingers trail up from his hand to his forearm, his shoulder, his jawline, more memories flood your mind. Clumsy first kisses; squabbles of the kind you were already used to; lazy mornings in bed; hours spent in your kitchen or his, before you shared one, cooking dinner together; the way you felt when he proposed, a feeling so intense remembering it is almost unbearable now. Your eyes and fingers examine his face in detailâeven though youâve seen him almost every day since the start of high school, this feels like the first time you really perceive him. The delicate bow of his lips, the strong nose, the softness in his eyes when he looks at you. Your heart beats uncontrollably as you hold each otherâs gazes, but you feel inexplicably relaxed at the same time, two nearly opposing realities fighting each other inside of youâone in which you and Jongseong regarding each other with such affection is unthinkable, the other in which it is daily routine.
âMovie not to your taste?â he asks, voice gentle, breaking you out of your stupor.
âHm?â
He nods towards the TV screen. âI see youâre not paying much attention.â
âNo. I have⊠things on my mind.â
He raises an eyebrow, a smirk slowly growing on his lips. âYeah?â You think your heart might actually flatline when he brings you in closer to his chest, and, face buried in your hair, says, âYou know, Iâve been thinking that the twins might want a younger sibling to play with soon enoughâŠâ
Youâre not sure whether he actually wants a third child or if this is weird dirty talk that apparently turns parents onâall you know is that this is something future you will deal with, not high school senior you.Â
You whip up your head at him, eyes wide in panic that he mirrors immediately. âOrâor not. Later. Later?â You nod fervently, and the worry dissipates from his handsome features. âOkay, later,â he whispers, kissing the top of your head before returning his attention to the movie.Â
A couple hours later, youâre laying in bed in the dark togetherâyou can tell Jongseong is falling asleep by the regularity of his breathing and his stillness, but youâre wide awake. You donât know how youâve managed to spend all this time with him, acting like the wife he knows and loves, without imploding. But suddenly, the idea of waking up in your childhood bed, surrounded by your pink-and-white walls, going downstairs to be greeted by your brother and parents, sends a wave of panic through you. You havenât felt this comfortable in a long timeâJongseongâs arm draped over your waist, the fact that you could reach over and feel his skin against your palm if you wanted. You donât want to go back to a time where you hate him. In fact, you donât know if you could hate him after this.
âJongseong?â you say softly, the syllables unfamiliar on your tongue, even though the name rings brusquely through your head for the best part of every day.
It takes a few seconds, but he reacts eventually. âHm? Did you just call me Jongseong?â he murmurs sleepily, as if youâd just called him Robert or Christopher and not the name his own parents gave him.
âYeah.â
He chuckles. âNow thatâs something you havenât called me in ages. Makes me feel like youâre mad at me,â he says, turning over and burying his face in the crook of your neck. His hair tickles your skin, and one of your hands comes up reflexively to feel the softness of his close shave.
â...Jong?â you try.
âThatâs a step up, but not quite what I want,â he mumbles.
Youâre silent for a few moments. âHoney,â you say tentatively, voice a mere whisper.
âThatâs better.â You can hear the smile in his voice.
âWill you be here in the morning?â
âMh-hm. Itâs Saturday tomorrow.â
âNo,â you say, feeling out of breath. âI mean, will you be here?â
Youâre aware youâre not making much senseâand yet, Jongseong needs no further explanation. âOf course, baby,â he starts, voice soothing. âIâll be here tomorrow, and the day after that, and every day afterwards. âTil death do us part, remember?â
You let out a shaky breath. âOkay.â
âI love you, Y/N.â
âI love you, too,â you find yourself saying, and, more importantly, meaning. Itâs the last thing either of you says before falling asleep.
--
Tears are streaming down your face when you wake up the next day. When you open your eyes, pink and white obnoxiously stare back at you. The clock reads 7:12, just three minutes before your alarm goes off, and unfortunately for high school you, the night hasnât given in to Saturday morningâitâs Tuesday, and you have to go to school and act as if you hadnât just had the weirdest, most realistic dream of your life. You donât even get a weekend to shake this weird feeling in your stomach off, youâre going to have to face Park Jongseong full force. At least, this will become your friendsâ favorite bit for the foreseeable future.
Theyâre already sitting in the classroom when you get there, animatedly chatting to each other. You plop down in your seat in front of them, and when they see the sullen look on your face, ask you whatâs wrong.
âDid you wake up during the night to play Hay Day again?â Kazuha asks, eyebrows knotted with genuine worry.
âIâm not that person anymore,â you reply. âNo, I just had a really weird dream. More like a nightmare, really. It feels like I didnât get any sleep.â
âWhat was it about?â Sunoo asks.
Your eyes dart back-and-forth between the two of them as you brace yourself for their reactions. Not wanting anyone else to overhear, you lean in conspiratorially. They mirror you. âI was married to Park Jongseong,â you whisper. As expected, they burst into laughter immediately, and you lean back in your seat, crossing your arms in annoyance. âItâs not funny.â
âItâs very funny,â Kazuha retorts. âItâs ironic, even, considering how much you hate the guy.â
âExactly!â
âBut I guess even you know how ridiculous it is that you hate him, if your brain is able to imagine yourself being married to him,â Sunoo adds, shrugging. âItâs a good reminder that youâre literally the only person in this school with a vendetta against him.â
Kazuha nods energetically. âHe picked up a pen for me, once. Heâs a nice guy.â
You look around the room in panic. âKeep it down, will you?â you hush, despite the fact that no one is paying any attention to the three of you. You sigh, resolving yourself to telling them the entire truth. âBut guys, Iâm scared. I think this might be a sign.â
Their eyebrows perk up. âA sign that your hatred of him has actually been disguising a crush this entire time?â Sunoo asks, feigning innocence.
âNoâwhat? Where did you get that idea?â
âNowhere. Go on.â
âWhatever. Come here,â you say, gesturing for them to huddle again. âItâs the well.â
âOh my God, Y/N, youâve actually lost it,â Kazuha says, fascinated by your stupidity.
âIâm not going to tolerate any well slander, this is serious. I just wanted it to reassure me that there was someone out there for me. And then I had that stupid dream.â
Kazuha and Sunoo exchange a look like theyâre parents trying to announce to their daughter that sheâs adopted. âY/NâŠâ Sunoo starts.
âThis is crazy. Like, love philters and writing Park Sunghoonâs name a hundred times are one thing, this isâŠâ
âCrazy,â Sunoo said, nodding along. âThis is crazy. Thereâs no other word for it. Your eighteen years of boyfriendlessness have finally caught up to you.â
âYou guys donât get it. What about that time I asked it to give me a good grade on our Literature exam and I literally came first out of our class? Or when I told it I missed Jung Hae-in and his military discharge announcement came the next day?â you say, aware that the look in your eyes is only confirming their suspicionsâbut you need someone to believe you, or at the very least understand you.
âOne, youâre a good student. Two, that was pure coincidence,â Sunoo explains.
âBut girl, if you want to marry Jay, thatâs fine. Youâve got our blessing,â Kazuha says, shrugging.
âYeah. He picked up her pen, once,â Sunoo adds.
âAnd you know, you guys clearly have some sort of chemistry.â
You scoff. âIf you think that him refuting my every word and finding every opportunity to make fun of me, then yeah, I guess you could say we have chemistry.â
âYou guys have banter,â Kazuha says as if itâs obvious.
âOh, please. Banter is cute. I want to kill him every time he opens his mouth.â
Your friends both roll their eyes. âWhile I understand that most men are better off staying quietâno offense, Sunooââ
âNone taken.â
âYou have to admit Jay is not nearly as insufferable as you make him out to be,â Kazuha says.
âAre you kidding me? Heâs always acting like a child. Rubbing it in my face when he gets a better grade, trying to start arguments for no reason, sucking up to teachers, stealing my erasers, for Godâs sake, youâd think heâs twelve. I know that Iâm not on the majority's side, but I seriously cannot understand how other people tolerate him at all.â
Sunoo sighs. âBecause heâs nice to everyone. He never hesitates to help people, heâs even funny, sometimes, andâwell, look at him.â He nods his head towards the door, and when you turn around, Jongseong is indeed walking in the classroom. âHeâs not a bad-looking boy.â
âGosh, Sunoo, maybe you should marry him,â Kazuha says, but since you laid your eyes on Jongseong, youâve stopped listening.
You feel weird. You look at him, and you feel weird. Itâs the same feeling you had during your sleep last night, a feeling that paralyzes you from head to toe, that starts in your stomach and spreads to your entire body, weighs you down in your chair.Â
âHey, guys,â he greets simply, and his voice wraps itself around your heart and squeezes. You canât do anything but watch him as he takes his seat next to you, plopping his bag on the table and taking his notebook out. He looks at you, watches you watching him, then swivels around in his chair.
âWhatâs wrong with her?â he asks your friends.
âShe had a dream that she mââ
âDo not finish that sentence, Zuha, if you want to live to see another day.â
âYes, maâam,â she replies, a satisfied little smile on her lips.
Despite yourself, youâre still staring at Jongseong, trying to figure out what the hell these emotions are that are raging up a storm inside of you. Instead of ignoring you, he turns to face you, resting his elbow on the table and his chin in his palm as he stares back at you, smirking. âWhatâs up, Y/N? Has it finally dawned on you how devastatingly handsome I am?â he asks, and you frown, because heâs not so far off from the truth.
âPlease, kids, itâs 9 a.m., donât flirt right in front of us,â Sunoo says, despair in his voice.
âSheâs the one who started it,â Jongseong replies, still looking at you, his smirk growing.
For some reason, this startles you out of your trance, and you look away from him like youâve been burned, preoccupying yourself instead with your notes for this class. âIn your dreams, Jongseong,â you mumble.
âMore like in yours,â Kazuha says, her and Sunoo giggling.
âZuha!â you exclaim. Jongseong looks at you with raised eyebrows, and with his infuriating capacity to put two and two together, youâre scared heâs figured out what she meant, but youâre literally saved by your teacher who walks in at that moment and starts the class.Â
The second the bell rings to signify the end of the class, you hurriedly pack your things and mutter an excuse about needing the bathroom, trying to get as far away as possible from the boy whose all-too familiar scent had messed with your thoughts all class, whose every brush of his arm against yours had made your heart race uncontrollably.
--
It hadnât just been a dream. It couldnât have been.
Just like there was no doubt the 28-year-old Jongseong from last night had once been the annoying boy you knew, the 18-year-old Jongseong was sure to one day become the husband of your dreams. A devoted partner and father, his presence comforting, his good looks indeed devastating, unwavering.
There was no mistake to be made. The well had worked its magic.
Whether you liked it or not, you would end up marrying Park Jongseong. You, of all people; him, of all people.
Was there already something of your future husband in the boy that snickered when you mixed up your genders in German class, or would he one day spring out of nowhere? Apparently, youâd be around to find out.
But for now, how to act around him? It felt unfair that you were privy to this knowledge of your shared future while he was ignorant of it. Blissfully, perhaps. You couldnât imagine that he would rejoice much at this news.
Your mind is somewhere else the entire day. At lunch, your other friends try to get the thing thatâs obviously bothering you out of you, but Kazuha and Sunoo are there to tell them not to bother. Youâd needed to tell someone about it, but you donât want the entire school to know about your marital premonitions. The two knuckleheads you call your best friends are already doing a good enough job teasing you about itââThereâs your husband, Y/N,â when Jongseong walks past; âSo have you thought of baby names? Kayleigh and Mackayleigh, perhaps?â unsolicited, during Physics. You turn around to check on the culprit â because yes, Jongseong is the culprit here, you, a mere a victim â and when he notices you staring, nods at you as if to say, Whatâs your problem?, trying to look threatening in his white lab coat thatâs three sizes too big and protective goggles.
It doesnât help that Jongseong has a way of hovering around you. Even in classes in which your teachers assigned the seats for you, heâs never far from your seat. The two of you sit next to each other in German, your last class every Monday, Tuesday and Thursday. But today, the seat next to you is emptyâwhat wouldâve been a cause for celebration just yesterday is now a source of worry. Youâd seen him just two hours ago in your previous class together, so where the hell was he now? Heâs lucky that your teacher is an old German lady who always spends the first ten minutes of the lesson rambling about something in dialectal German no one understands but nods along to anyway. When he walks into the room, five minutes late, she just says, âHallo, Jay,â and continues with her story. Itâs about her first school trip to Berlin when she was fifteen and the country was still divided. You think.
He winks at you when he takes his seat and you roll your eyes. You pretend to listen to your teacher for thirty seconds, then hit him gently with your elbow. âWhere were you?â you ask without looking at him.
He doesnât answer immediately, probably surprised you initiated a non-hostile conversation with him for once. âI was just hanging out with my friends, something you clearly wouldnât understand.â
And your friends wondered why you hated him?
âStill having imaginary friends at eighteen is really concerning, Jongseong. You should see someone about it.â
When you glance at him, heâs already looking right at you, smiling. Youâve never felt so conscious of your side profile.Â
âWhy? Were you worried?â he whispers, kicking your foot with his.
You look at him, horrifiedâwhere the hell had he gotten that idea? How was he so spot-on? You scoff, trying to diffuse the tension inside yourself. âNo.â
He kicks your foot again. âI was five minutes late and you started to worry?â
âNo. Stop.â
âI didnât know you cared about me so much, Y/N.â
This time, you give him a harsh look, one that lets him know you really mean your wordsââStop it.â Finally, he relents, getting the assigned homework out now that the teacher has actually started the lesson. Your face softensâhe looks hurt. Guilt tugs at your heartstrings.
Despite what you might say, you like the way things are with Jongseong. If some people always need to be crushing on someone, you always need to have someone you perceive as an enemyâit was Na Jaemin in elementary school, because heâd once made fun of your incapability to climb the monkey bars; Shin Ryujin, in middle school, for kissing your crush during a game of spin-the-bottle at your own birthday party; Park Jongseong, since freshman year, for simply existing. Your reasons for disliking him are trivial, youâll admit. You werenât sure you could even place a finger on what had first triggered your disdain towards himâone too many awful jokes, one too many times raising his hand in class and rattling off a perfect answer, then looking around himself proudly, one too many roars of laughter heard throughout the entire cafeteria. The fact that no one else seemed to be bothered by him only added to your aggravation. He just got on your nerves, and it seemed that you openly showing your dislike of him â him, who was so used to being loved by everyone around him, pampered by his family, praised by his teachers, popular among his peers â was enough to make him dislike you, too. So, after a few failed attempts at trying to be your friend, because Jongseong was unable to not be friends with everyone he met, he didnât simply give up.Â
If he couldnât be your friend, then fine, heâd be your enemy.
At least, thatâs how it appears to you, still now. Itâs never gone dangerously far, but if thereâs an opening to tease you or get on your nerves, heâll do it. Not passing you the ball during soccer, or conversely, only aiming for you during dodgeball, not sharing his textbook with you when you forgot it unless you beg, loudly clearing his throat when you speak in class. And, lately, pouring salt on your wounds in the form of reminding you how impossible you and Jake Sim are. His motto must be if thereâs a will, thereâs a way. And when it comes to making your life hell, his will is infinite.
Everything is upside-down now. The question of how your relationship can possibly go from this to that obsesses you. It feels like youâre more capable of sharing a funeral, dying at each othersâ hands, than a wedding.Â
âJong, your textbook.â
He squints at you. âFunny how Iâm Jongseong when you hate me, Jong when you need a textbook,â he says, sliding his book closer to himself.
âItâs not my fault your name is a mouthful,â you retort, trying to pull it back to the middle of the table, but heâs quicker than you.
âThen maybe you should call me Jay, like everyone else on Earth.â
âWhereâs the fun in that? Now give it here. Please?â you ask, mustering your best smile. Any other teacher wouldâve scolded the two of you by now, but Ms. Schumacher is peacefully going on about the importance of word order and punctuation in the German sentence, oblivious to her two students bickering in the back row. Jongseong usually never sits at the back of the classroomâonly here.
He gives in, smiling back, but thereâs something behind it, something that tells you nothing good is brewing in his brain. âOnly because youâre so pretty.â
Normally, this kind of remark wouldâve warranted a slap on the arm or an array of insults, but if today is anything, it is not normal. You look at him like youâve been stung, visions of your not-dream coming to you in flashes like youâre the titular character on Thatâs So Ravenâthe affection in your husbandâs eyes, the kindness in his words, the sincerity in his smile. Again, youâre left to wonder if this man is already taking root inside of the boy next to you, if Jongseongâs future capacity to love you presently exists in his heart.
Does your future capacity to love him already exist in your heart?
You watch as his smirk softens into a grin, your flusteredness and lack of a response clearly amusing him, then as he circles the exercises Ms. Schumacher is assigning for the lesson. She seems to have forgotten there was homework dueâJongseong will be sure to remind her of it quickly.
He kicks your foot again, tells you to focus. His ears have turned red.
You wonder if those capacities havenât existed from the start.
--
As much as you love a good friends-to-lovers story, characters hiding their feelings out of fear of ruining the friendship have never failed to frustrate you â just tell her, you dummy, itâs obvious she likes you too â and yet, youâve never related more than now.
Whatever it is that you and Jongseong have, you donât want to lose it. It adds entertainment to your otherwise average life.Â
âGood thing she didnât pick on you while we went over the homework, âcause you clearly put zero effort in. And I wouldnât have helped you, even if youâd asked, by the way.â
You hum absent-mindedly as you put your notebook and pencil holder in your bag. Are you sure that these are even your feelings in the first place? Just because the well put a silly idea in your head doesnât mean you have to believe it like itâs scripture. If what you saw is real, then it will happen in its own time. Things donât have to start changing right this instant.
âGosh, Y/N, whatâs up with you today? Youâre so boring,â Jongseong continues, following you out of the classroom.Â
âJust tired,â you reply. Wouldnât it be unnatural if you were to radically alter the way you behave with Jongseong? Love should come about organically. Sure, his presence has always provoked some kind of reaction within you, but thatâs usually been annoyance. Whether heâs stealing the fifth eraser youâve bought that month or running on the soccer field, beads of sweat running down his temples, hair sticking out everywhere, victoriously smiling when his team scoresâyouâre annoyed. Whether heâs sticking up his hand higher than yours or going to the school dance with Ahn Yujinâyouâre annoyed. When you learned that sheâd been his neighbor since infancy and that she had a boyfriend, who went to another school and only trusted Jongseong to take her to the dance, you were still annoyedâthis time at yourself for feeling even the tiniest bit relieved that nothing was going on between them.
And this â his quick steps trying to keep up with yours, his dumb story about yogurt coming out of Heeseungâs nose today at lunch when they were laughing too hard â yes, youâre still annoyed. But you realize youâre not annoyed at him.
Youâre annoyed at how he makes you feel.
âY/N?â he says, but youâre too deep in your thoughts, only vaguely registering the sound until he repeats it, louder this time, and grabs your hand, making you abruptly stop walking. âAre you sure everythingâs okay?â he asks with genuine concern in his voice. âYouâre barely listening to me. I mean, itâs not like you usually really do, but youâd have told me to get lost, like, five minutes ago nowâŠâ
He chuckles self-deprecatingly, but despite his words, youâre focusing on something else yet again. His hand on yours, his loose hold on your fingers. Your brain is yelling at youâhold his hand, hug him. Itâs like there are still traces of the 28-year-old version of you you visited yesterday, urging you to behave like her and not 18-year-old you.Â
So, the well had let you know that you need not look much further to find what you wanted. Here it is, in the form of a boy you have convinced yourself you hated, and hated you, and yet, heâs holding your hand, asking you if youâre okay, worry knotting his eyebrows together.Â
Hold his hand. Hug him. Instead, you retract your hand, let it fall limply by your side. Jongseongâs eyebrows shoot up.
Heâs so close, the supposed love of your life. You donât know how to reach out to him.
For now, you smile. âGet lost, Jong.â
--
you guys how the hell do i act around jongseong now that i know our fates are romantically intertwined
kazuha i think not treating him like the number one public enemy would be a good start
you so what⊠be nice to him? how do i do that
sunoo oh my god y/n when she has to treat another person like a regular human being
you heâs not just another person!
sunoo okayyyyy i see you little miss repressed feelings
you i hate u
kazuha just donât roll your eyes at everything he says anymore and donât start arguments for no reason
you heâs the one who starts them⊠but okay iâll try
--
âLetâs pair up for the reading analysis today. You can stay with your deskmate or pick a partner, I donât mind as long as you get the work done. Iâm talking about you, Chaewon and Yuri. This is English class, not a gossip session.â
The second your English teacher has finished speaking, Jongseong swivels in his chair. âLetâs partner up, Y/N?â
âWhat about me?â Jake asks, eyes darting back-and-forth between the two of you.
âYou can partner up with Minju,â Jongseong replies, pointing to the girl heâs usually seated next to. âLook. You guys will be great together. Say hi, Minju.â Minju waves shyly at Jake, braces on display as she smiles ecstatically. Itâs not everyday that she gets to talk to one of the most popular guys in school.
Jake reluctantly switches seats with him, glancing back at you and Jongseong who just grins at him, fake friendliness plastered on his lips, until he turns around again. Your new partnerâs smile softens and reaches his eyes when he looks at you. âHi.â
You have to look awayâyou feel your face burn under his gaze. âHi, Jong.â
He tilts his head. âWhat? Do you hate me so much that you canât even look at me now?â he asks, and you canât tell whether heâs joking or genuine.
You frown. âI donât hate you.â
âOh? Thatâs a recent development.â
âI guess,â you mumble after a few seconds. Is it really? You suddenly canât remember if you ever really hated him, or if youâd exaggerated your own feelings.
His smile widens. âWell, good. I mean, you were going to have to realize at some point that I really am funny, smart, endearing, handsome-â
âBack to hating.â
âLetâs start the assignment.â
You agree on reading the passage first, but you realize halfway through that not a single word has been absorbed. âHey. Why did you switch seats with him?â you ask, whispering so as not to be overheard.
Jongseong shrugs. âI thought you wouldnât want to work with him, consideringâŠâ
âRight.â Youâre silent again, but only for a bit. âWhatâs it to you?â you mumble.Â
He scoffs. âSorry for trying to be considerate.â
âThatâs notââ
âLetâs just focus on this.â
His sudden coldness vexes you. You know you should let it go â donât start arguments for no reason, and all that â and you know itâs childish, but you canât help yourself. You have certain reflexes youâre not particularly proud of when it comes to one Park Jongseong. âLetâs just focus on this,â you repeat, mocking his grumbling tone of voice and shaking your head like a puppet.
He glares at you. âCan you not act like a toddler for once?â
âCan you not be a dick for once?â you bite back.
âY/N, Jongseong, Iâm sure youâre having a fascinating conversation on the use of chiaroscuro in the text?â your teacher asks, a look of warning on his face.
âYes, sir,â you reply, embarrassed.
âYes, so much chiaroscuro,â Jongseong mumbles, resting his cheek on his knuckles. When the teacher has turned away, he kicks your foot. âSee, youâre getting us in trouble.â
âDo you even know what chiaroscuro is?âÂ
He hesitates. âThatâs not the problem here. You are.â
âWell, maybe if you didnât-â
âY/N, Jay, final warning.â
âSorry,â you both say at the same time. With one last glare at each other, you finally get to work.
So your plan to start getting along with Jongseong isnât in full-force yet. On the drive back home that afternoon, you reassure yourself that these things take time. When the moment is right, the two of you will grow closer.
--
But increasingly, it feels as though the right moment will never come.
Two months have passed since your visit to the well, and things between you and Jongseong have not changed. Not really, at least.
You still bicker like cat and dog â it goes without saying that youâre the cute puppy and heâs the heartless cat â and he gets as much on your nerves as ever, especially now that you know that the potential to be nice to you, to love you, even, exists somewhere inside him. Somewhere deeply hidden perhaps, but somewhere nonetheless. Of course, after telling yourself that what must come will come of its own accord, you havenât done much to change the dynamic between the two of you. But if you used to see your retaliations against him as necessary to your survival, you now find some sort of enjoyment in themâsome might call it Stockholm Syndrome, you perceive it as a step in the right direction. Youâve followed one of Kazuhaâs pieces of advice: you donât roll your eyes at him anymore, simply because you donât feel the need to. You argue with him with a smile on your face, his attempts at insulting or annoying you have started to make you laugh.
He doesnât say anything but seems to gladly welcome this change. If you get a lower grade than him on a test, he doesnât try to stick the knife in further, but genuinely offers to go over it with you later. If you give in after two hours of tearing your hair out over a German exercise and text him for help, he doesnât make fun of you. If he says something particularly arrogant or makes a really bad joke, all you need to do is give him a look, and heâll mumble an apology.Â
Could it have been like this the entire time? you wonder, watching him across the schoolyard as he and Heeseung hunt for PokĂ©mon. Just a couple months ago, you wouldâve scrunched your nose at the sight, making fun of him for his childish interests. Now, you notice the way he laughs, audible all the way to where you sit with Kazuha and Sunoo, the way he jumps excitedly and points at things only he and his friend see, and all you feel is endearment.
âLook at you, look at that,â Sunoo says as he hits you on the forehead with his metal spoon, startling you. He tuts. âYouâve got love dripping from your eyes, sweetie.â
âSunoo, thatâs disgusting.â
âLove? I know.â
âNo, your spoon. Your salivaâs all over that,â you say, and all he does is eat another mouthful of his yogurt while staring wide-eyed right at you. When you look back at Jongseong, heâs high-fiving Heeseung. You wonder which creature heâs caught now. In the library yesterday, he spent thirty minutes showing you every single one he had captured so far instead of revising for the upcoming Physics test.
âYeah, we know youâd like someone elseâs saliva more,â Kazuha chimes in, and the two of them snort.
âItâs not like that,â you say, biting into an apple slice.
âOh yeah? Whatâs it like, then?â Kazuha asks.
âWeâre⊠becoming friends,â you say, but youâre not sure who youâre trying to convince more.
âY/N, Iâve had to watch the two of you giggling to yourselves in the library one too many times to believe youâre friends. I know your homeworkâs not that funny,â Sunoo argues.
âFriends can giggle with each other!â you exclaim, but your friends are inflexible.
âI would tell you to get yourself together if you giggled at me like that,â he says.
âI saw you twirl your hair the other day,â Kazuha adds.
âI neverâWhen?!â
She shrugs. âThe other day.â
You deflate, crushed under your friendsâ accusations. âI wouldnât twirl my hairâŠâ you mumble. You decide to busy yourself with your apple slices, not even bothering to find out what Kazuha and Sunoo start snickering and elbowing each other about.
âHey,â a familiar voice greets, making you look up. Jongseong smiles at you and steals an apple slice from your tupperware as he sits down next to you, Heeseung across from him.
âHi, Jong,â you say, sitting up straighter. You offer a piece of fruit to Heeseung but he declines, saying he doesnât like apples without peanut butter.
In front of you, your friends exchange a look, and youâre immediately terrified of what theyâll do next. Leaning in, they place their elbows on the table, and Kazuha starts them off. âJay, you and Y/N know each other pretty well, right?â
Jongseong glances at you, eyes wide. âUh, sure.â
âHave you ever noticed her, say, twirling her hair?â Sunoo asks, tilting his head innocently at the poor boy by your side.
Youâve never seen him look so confused. âUm, yeah, she does that when sheâs concentrating on something, sometimesâŠâ
They lean back. âHuh,â Kazuha says, studying Jongseongâs face.
âInteresting. Very interesting,â Sunoo says, slowly nodding.
You glare at your friends. âSee, thatâs different,â you tell them. âI was concentrating on something, not doing⊠whatever you guys had in mind.â
Jongseong looks at you. âWhat did they have in mind?â
You answer before either of them can dig your grave any deeper. âNothing. Itâs nothing. We were just having a stupid conversation.â You muster your most convincing smile, and the subject is finally dropped.
No one says anything for a few moments, until Heeseung decides to speak up: âYou shouldâve seen Jay earlier, Y/N. He caught this super rare version of Pikachu earlier, it was awesome.â
âDudeâŠâ Jongseong murmurs.
âWhat?â Heeseung asks, his enthusiasm quickly dissolving into confusion. Jongseong just shakes his head. Thankfully for all of you, the bell rings then, and you head to class. The three of them walk in front of you while you and Jongseong fall back a step.
âWhy were you guys sitting outside? Itâs freezing today,â he asks you. Walking side-by-side like this, you canât help but notice the inches he has over you, the broadness of his shoulders in comparison to yours.
âThey turned the heat way too high in the cafeteria, so we came outside for some fresh air,â you explain. Heâs right, the air is chilly todayâitâs a few days into December, and the temperatures have been accordingly low.
âArenât you cold?â
Your heart skips a beat. One of the side effects of not being at each otherâs throat anymore was that you got more and more often to be privy to this side of Jongseongâattentive, considerate, kind. What you once thought were his moral attempts at not being so mean to you all the time, you found out was actually his real nature. He wasnât a prick who was sometimes nice, he was a nice person who turned into a prick with you. Whether the fault lay on him or you was another debate.
âNo, Iâm alright,â you say, but your body decides to betray you and makes you sneeze three times in a row.
âBless you,â Jongseong says, laughing. âHere.â You try to stop him, pushing his hands away, but he takes his gloves off and forces them in your palms.
âIâm going to be inside for the next four hours, Jong, Iâll be fine. Keep them.â
âNo, itâs okay. Just so you can warm up quicker.â
You eventually give in, putting the gloves over your hands, laughing at the extra fabric that hangs off the tip of your fingers. But when you look at Jongseongâs now-bare hands, something catches your attention. Stopping in the hallway, you grab one of them, examining the cuts on his knuckles. âYou need to wear hand cream, Jong, your hands are too chapped.â
He lets you turn his hand over, smooth over his skin, do the same thing with his other hand. âMen donât wear hand cream,â he says, a grin on his lips.
You burst out laughing. âI think thatâs the stupidest thing Iâve ever heard you say.â
âSeriously, though, I donât like the way it feels. Too sticky.â
âYou just need to get a quick-absorption one.â Then, you make the terrible mistake of looking up from his hand and meeting his eyesâyou gasp silently, his gaze and soft smile transporting you right back to that night, the images of 28-year-old and 18-year-old Jongseong mixing into each other, becoming indistinct from each other. Your gaze drifts down to his lips â chapped, too, when theyâre usually plumper, rosier â and his hand, still in yours, balls into a fist. The second bell rings and you both take a step back, eyes meeting again for a brief moment before looking down at the floor. With uncharacteristically shy, embarrassed words of parting, you make your separate ways to your next classes.
âThat was beautiful, Y/N,â Sunoo says, waiting for you by the door, and you walk past him without so much as a glance.
âI donât wanna talk about it.â
--
sunoo jay and y/n almost kissed earlier
kazuha WHAAAAT
you KIM SUNOO.
kazuha WHEN?????
sunoo right before class after the lunch break y/n was sooo embarrassed afterwards lol
you we did NOT almost kiss youâre talking out of your ass
kazuha i canât believe i missed this fml
you YOU DIDNT MISS ANYTHING NOTHING HAPPENED
sunoo be serious u guys weâre standing inches apart
you were* and no we werenât
sunoo oh stfu it was autocorrect i saw it w my own eyes y/n⊠you WERE literally holding his hand and staring into those beautiful eyes of his
kazuha sunoo�
sunoo what canât a man acknowledge another manâs objective attractiveness if i was y/n i wouldâve folded the moment i saw him
you literally one of the first times he talked to me was to make fun of my handwriting
sunoo yeah heâs on his tsundere shit i fw it
you âŠ
sunoo anyways zuha you shouldve seen it when the bell rang they practically leaped away from each other and u didnt know what to do w yourselves afterwards likeeee it was so obvi what you both were thinking of
kazuha cuuuute
you i resent these accusations.
sunoo istg if u dont kiss him next time i will
kazuha ???
you SUNOO?
sunoo WHAT
--
Something happens a few days before the start of winter break.
Ms. Schumacher is absent, gone off to Germany to visit her family thereâshe has enough seniority in the school that they let her abandon her responsibilities as a teacher once in a while. A week is too short a period of time for them to bother finding a substitute. Itâs usually your last class of the day, but you have to wait around for your dad to be done working, so while most of your classmates have gone home early, you sit with about six other people in the unsupervised study room, absent-mindedly jotting down tid-bits of dialogue for your new story idea, too preoccupied with Jongseongâs absence to really pay attention to anything else. Itâs fifteen minutes after the hour, but heâs nowhere to be found, although you know for a fact that he takes those weird Molecular Gastronomy cooking classes your Chemistry teacher offers for extra credit every Thursday after school, so he should be here. And anyways, if heâd gone home, he wouldâve texted you something like, Have fun sitting around for an hour, Iâm gonna go do awesome stuff with Heeseung, even if awesome stuff meant playing Mario Kart or drinking Sprite and holding a two-person burping contest.
Youâre so engrossed in your own thoughts that you pay no mind to the sudden ding of a phone in the room, followed by some gasps and heated whispers. The exchanged words go through one ear and out the otherâThere was a fight? In the locker rooms? It must be bad if they were sent to the nurse before the principal⊠Huh? Over who? So he took both of them on? Damn, I didnât know Jay got like that. He seems so well-behaved.
Your head whips up at the mention of your friendâs name. âJay? Did something happen to him?â you ask out loud, the whispers dying down immediately as everybody stares at you.Â
Gaeul, who was in your class last year, is the only one who answers you. Holding up and waving her phone, she says, âThey say he got into a fight.â
Jongseong? A fight? It sounds like a practical joke. He admitted to you he once started crying watching Heeseung playing Call of Duty, it was so violent. You shake your head. âHe-he did? With who?â
Gaeul and the girl next to her exchange a concerned, almost guilty look. âJake and Sunghoon.â The crease between your eyebrows deepened. You donât need to ask anything else before she adds, âTheyâre at the nurseâs station. It sounds pretty badâŠâ
Thatâs enough for you to leap out of your chair and run to the nurseâs station. It seems the news has spread impossibly quickly among your year groupâeven Kazuha and Sunoo are already blowing your phone, asking you if youâve heard, if you know how Jay is. You ignore them, reminding yourself to text them back later, until one message from Sunoo in particular catches your attention: It apparently started because Sunghoon said something about you, Y/N. Theyâre saying Jay got angry.
The nurse is busy on the phone when you get there, her back to the entrance, so youâre able to slip in unnoticed. You head to the adjoining room where the beds are, all three of them takenâyou walk by Sunghoon first, his arms crossed over his chest and pointedly not looking at you, then by Jake, who calls out your name. You glare at him and pull on the white plastic curtain that separates his bed from Jongseongâs. Theyâre already going to hear you, you donât need them seeing you on top of that.Â
Jongseong sits up with a grunt when you appear at the end of his bed. The sight of him makes your stomach flip, and not in a good way, for onceâhis left eye is swollen and circled by a deep purple bruise, shiny with ointment, thereâs a cut on his cheek, his lower lip is busted, his right hand is wrapped in bandages. âOh my God,â you whisper as you help him up, voice breaking. He stares at his hands, jaw locking when you gently place one palm on his good hand, the other on the side of his face, moving it this way and that so you can take a better look at his injuries. He winces, and you let go, resting your hand on his shoulder instead. âWhat the hell got into you?â you whisper vehemently, unable to decide if youâre worried or angry or both as tears form in your eyes.
He tries to shrug, but even that seems to hurt. âDonât shrug, Jongseong, tell me what happened.â
âIâm Jongseong again now?â he says, attempting a smile, but only one corner of his lips rises.
You sigh. Even in this state, he has to be a smart-ass. âYouâre Jong when I need a textbook, Jongseong when you get into stupid fights,â you reply, and he smiles wider but immediately winces, hand coming up to the cut on his lip. You notice that his hand is still riddled with cracks, and whether theyâre due to their dryness or to this fight doesnât matterââWait here,â you say, and go rummage through some drawers for plasters. âShe forgot some spots.â You feel Jongseongâs eyes on your face as you patch him up to the best of your abilities.
âI donât want to tell you what happened. Iâll do the job of hating these idiots for the both of us, so donât concern yourself with them,â he says, apparently not caring that the idiots in question can hear his every word.
He keeps his promiseâyou never hear another word from him about the cause of the fight.Â
Later, you find out through other means, namely Sunooâs questionably remarkable ability to unearth any and all gossip, that in the locker rooms after Phys Ed, someone had started Jake on the topic of Yunjin, who had been recently revealed as his girlfriend. Theyâd apparently kept it secret because it was just fooling around at first, and only later had gotten serious enough for them to parade around the school as the couple.Â
It had been an unremarkable conversation until Jake said, âYou guys know Y/N from our class? She saw us in the staff parking lot once, and I was sure weâd be busted then. But she didnât tell anyone.â And just like that, the conversation turned to you, someone who was usually never a topic among these boys, jocks, soccer players, âthe kind of people who peak in high school and still have a superiority complex at forty,â as Sunoo describes them.Â
He has a harder time explaining what happened next, canât quite look you in the eye as he recounts what was said. âSo, this is what they say, apparently someone said that you used to be obsessed with Sunghoon, then with Jake, and Sunghoon said you⊠Well, he said you were pathetic, that asshole, and that you had been so easy to lead on, then Jake joined in, saying the same things, basically, how funny it was seeing you so obviously in love with him when he would never give you a chanceâŠâ He looks at you worriedly, but you tell him to go on. âAnd so thatâs when Jay got up and just straight-up punched Jake in the face. And while Jake was trying to figure out what happened, Jay punched Sunghoon, and then they both got on him, pushing him, but when he wouldnât stop throwing punches, they started fighting, too. I think they all got some good ones in before the other boys were able to break them apart and the P.E. teacher arrivedâŠâ
But that would be later. Now, sitting with Jongseong in the nurseâs station, tears falling onto the plasters you place on his hand, nothing matters but him. You donât need the detailsâheâs hurt, he got hurt over you, you feel as though every cut on his body may well have been done by your own hand. Youâve never felt so guilty for something you didnât do. Your voice trembles when you speak; youâre unable to look at him, at his busted eye. âI just donât want you to get hurt for me.â
Without missing a beat, he says, âWhat else would I get hurt for?â
You can only meet his eyes for a split second. Even like this, he manages to look at you with the same softness that has haunted you since the night you met 28-year-old Jongseong, that has rendered all thoughts of anything other than him meaningless since the day your gaze drifted down to his lips just weeks ago. âJongâŠâ is all you can mutter as you look down at your hands holding each othersâ, your lips trembling.
He raises his bandaged hand, still not used to his dominant side being ineffective for now, then lowers it when he realizes. Clumsily, he pats your hair with his left hand. âDonât cry, pleaseâŠâ
Jakeâs head pops out from behind the curtain. âY/N, Iâm really sorryââ
âNot right now, man,â Jay quickly interrupts. Jake pathetically disappears behind the curtain again.
âJust promise me you wonât do this again.â
âY/NâŠâ
âPromise me,â you say, more demanding this time, sticking out your pinky finger. Jay, hesitant, looks between your outstretched finger and your face a few times, but eventually gives in.
The nurse, upon coming to check on the boys, catches you with Jongseong and chases you out immediately. You sulk back to study hall, where everyoneâs head perks up the moment you walk in. âTheyâre okay,â you reassure vaguely, and unenthusiastically answer their many questions. Itâs only a few minutes until the bell rings, and youâre free to go then.
--
jong so⊠guess who got a five-day suspension
you you idiot what did your parents say?
jong theyâre not happy i have to do all the household chores for a month
you boo-hoo
jong not sure why i came here thinking iâd get some comfortâŠ
you ⊠are you feeling better?
jong a little bit the nurse gave us some really strong painkillers but iâm okay because thereâs a pretty girl thatâs going to drop off the homework for me after school every day :)
you oh did you ask chaewon to do that?
jong um no i was talking about you ..if thatâs okay
you haha i know i just wanted you to say it straight up
jong ykw maybe i should just ask chaewon
you iâll see you tomorrow jong!!
jong :) see you tomorrow prettyÂ
 --
The months that separate your return to school and graduation come and go in the blink of an eye. Jongseong canât come to school the last day before the holidays or the first four days after, and heâs grounded in-between. Things change bit by bit with every day you visit himâTo give him the homework, you tell his parents, although there isnât much to do when the semester isnât in full swing, and you couldâve easily sent him pictures. The first time, you spend more time scouring the pictures and trinkets in his room than actually talking to him, and awkwardly give him a half-hug when he tells you he wonât be able to hang out at all during the break before practically running out of his house, your heart beating a thousand miles a minute from the innocent contact. By the fourth time, you lie together on his bed and talk about your plans for college, your hands sitting centimeters apart on the navy sheets. You havenât dared touch his hand since that day in the nurseâs station.
Youâre window-shopping with Kazuha when you spot the hand cream you had seen yourself gifting Jongseong in your well-given vision. Buying it is one thing, actually giving it to him is another, an awkward, stuttery situation in which the wrapping done by the store employee suddenly seems over-the-top and out-of-place. But Jongseong seems to like itâitâs the last day of his suspension, his black eye is now a yellow-ish color, he can smile without risking splitting his lip in two. He applies it immediately, tells you heâll make sure to wear it every day until the end of winter. You find yourself wishing there was something you could give him for every season so he wouldnât go a day without thinking of you. When you leave, he bashfully thanks you for making sure he doesnât fall behind and says heâs excited to see you at school the next day. You hardly know what to do with yourself, so you squeak out a âme tooâ and slip out the door.
His first day back is a Friday. It starts with Mathematics, a class in which you sit by each other. You remember the first week of classes when Kazuha and Sunoo had ran to sit with each other, expressly because they knew that if he saw you were sitting alone, heâd take the seat next to you, just to better torment you all year. Youâd resented it then; it couldnât make you happier now. Your body is humming with nervous energy, your foot tapping relentlessly against the tiled floor. When he appears in the doorframe, you wave at him as if heâd forgotten his seat in three weeks of absence. His elbow brushes against yours as he sits down.
Between the two of you, friendship blossoms over these months. To the detriment of everyone around you, you continue to bicker as you always have, but itâs now clearly done out of habit, out of affection, even, than out of actual dislike of each other. He and Heeseung slowly integrate your small group of three, and before you know it, it feels as though there have always been five of you. Together, you welcome spring.
In January, to thank you for helping him to pick out his momâs birthday present, Jongseong treats you to some tteokbokki, which you said youâd been craving all week. He orders the spiciest one, then has to take a sip of water between every bite. You laugh at his teary eyes and red face while you devour the bright red rice cakes easily.Â
In February, he makes a show of giving you and Kazuha and Heeseung and Sunoo some homemade chocolates, saying itâs a friend thing. You find out that evening that the others each have five in their boxâthere are twenty in yours. Itâs one of the things that makes you second guess what sort of feelings he has for you. For years, youâve been convinced he harbored strong feelings of disdain for you; now, he seems to enjoy your friendship. Youâre scared to read too much into anything, because if Jongseong is well-liked throughout school, itâs for a reason: heâs nice. To everyone. Even to you, too, nowadays. But if nice is giving five chocolates, what is giving twenty?
A sudden realization hits you in MarchâJongseong appears at your door, drenched from the rain, a bag of your favorite snacks in hand. âYou werenât at school today. I had to find out you were sick from Kazuha,â he says as if she was a random classmate of yours and not your best friend, as if he should be the first to know about these kinds of things. Your mom rushes him in, finds him so charming in the five minutes they converse that she decides he should stay over for dinner, and as you watch him laughing with her, you think, I havenât thought of 28-year-old Jongseong in ages. Iâve only thought of you. And although you can trace the start of your feelings to that dream-like experience you had, you can now say with confidence that itâs not the only reason for them.
College application results come out in April, right on his birthday. The five of you celebrate together at an American-style diner, gorging yourselves on crispy bacon and chocolate chip pancakes. Kazuha is going back to Japan, almost a decade after moving to South KoreaââIâm gonna miss you guys, but I miss takoyaki and my grandma more right now.â Heeseung has been accepted into the Engineering department at the countryâs top university. You, Sunoo and Jongseong are all heading to the same place: you for Screenwriting, which youâve known since you were one of the winners of the scholarship contest last October, Sunoo for Communications, whatever that is, and Jongseong for European History and Literature with a minor in German, that freak. Itâs a good university, and itâs not far from home. The way Jongseong tells you about his acceptance sticks with you: he doesnât say, They accepted me, too, or, Iâm going to the same university as you. He says, Weâll be together.
May is filled with afternoons at the park when you should all be studying for exams. Your mom keeps asking when sheâs going to see âthat wonderful boyâ again. Your friendship with Jongseong has given him new ways of teasing youâafter four years of near-kleptomaniac tendencies, heâs finally stopped stealing your erasers and has instead started to let his gaze linger on your face, to call you pretty when you least expect it, to tuck your hair behind your ear. You hate it most when he asks you whether thereâs something from your romance novels or movies that you want him to recreate. âIs there a field big enough nearby that I can walk through at the break of dawn, Mister Darcy-style?â heâll say, or âIâve always wanted to try that upside-down kiss from Spider-Man. Itâs a classic, really.âÂ
Summer comes early in June. You need to bring a two-liter water bottle and a hand fan to your exams, and youâve never felt such relief as when it was all over. After endless pictures with your parents and siblings, just your parents, just your siblings, then Kazuha and Sunoo, together, then separately, then with Heeseung and Jongseong as well, Kazuha forces you and Jongseong together, watching with a smile as he shyly wraps an arm around your waist and you awkwardly throw up a peace sign. Itâs your first picture of just the two of you.
In July, you and Jongseong unlock a new first: saying goodbye. Heâs leaving to stay with his American family as he does every summer. You show up at his house the day before at four p.m. âto help him pack,â you say, but itâs Jongseong, and he finished packing two days ago. So instead, you sit on his desk chair, he on his bed, and you fight back tears. âYouâre coming back, right?â you ask, like heâs leaving to go to war and not Seattle. Amusement and affection flicker in his eyes. âOf course I am. I wouldnât throw four more years of being a pain in your ass away, would I?â he says, and you smile, because you know itâs going to be much more than four years.
But he doesnât just leave you with a few nice words. Avoiding your gaze, he hands you an envelope. Inside is a single ticket, a two-month membership for your cityâs arthouse cinema that you can only go to when they have student deals or when your parents have had enough of your begging. You canât even begin to imagine how much this mustâve cost. âJongâŠâ you murmur, in awe at the thin slip of paper between your hands. âThis is incredible. Thank you so much.â
Jongseong looks down at his feet, fighting a smile as he kicks the invisible rocks that obviously litter the floor of his bedroom. âI thought youâd get bored without me around, so, that way you can entertain yourself, I guess⊠And if you run into any film bros next year, youâll have seen as many pretentious movies as them.â
You burst into laughter then, and, without thinking, wrap your arms around his neck, thanking him over and over again. It takes him a second, but he wraps his arms around your waist and says itâs no big deal.
As you walk down the path from your house, he calls out your name. âDonât be a stranger,â he says.
You smile. âNever.â
So, heâs not here for summer. Kazuha is working in her parentsâ ramen restaurant to make some money before leaving, even Heeseung leaves two weeks into July for Seoul to visit some relatives there and get accustomed to life in the big city. You only get to laze around with Sunoo, but even he eventually leaves for his grandparentsâ house by the sea, making you promise youâll come visit him at some point, otherwise heâll âdie of boredom.âÂ
Itâs August now, and your brain and body alike buzz with restlessness. You go to the cinema almost every day, making the best of your subscription. If youâre not going around your house looking for spider webs with your vacuum cleaner, youâre riding random bus lines and discovering parts of your town youâve never set foot in before. If youâre not making your way through your never-ending pile of unread books, youâre creating your own stories, finally taking the time to properly outline and draft the one-line ideas youâve had sitting in your Notes app, preparing yourself for the start of your degree. Your mind is taken up with love stories. From Romeo & Juliet to Dirty Dancing to Book Lovers, you canât get enough of the genre. You become particularly obsessed with stories involving time travel, rewatching After Time and Lovely Runner like they contain some precious knowledge. By the end of the month, youâve turned your life into an eight-episode TV seriesâa desperate girl makes a wish on a star only to discover she is fated to marry the one boy she hates most. You know youâd watch that. You send Sunoo and Kazuha the pilot, and after calling you insane numerous times but also heaping on praises, Sunoo says this: lol your going through jay withdrawals.
It shakes you so much youâre not even compelled to message back youâre*.
But heâs not wrong. The more you let yourself admit it, the more you realize how true it is: you miss Jongseong. You text once in a while, youâve even stayed up late talking on the phone a couple of times, but you miss him, his corporeal form, having his gaze on you, having the possibility but never the courage to touch him. Every day, thereâs something you want to tell him about. The cats huddling around a young neighborhood kid as he pours milk into a bowl, the clearance sale at your local library, most books for one buck only, the actor from an 90s Hong Kong film you swear has the exact same smile as him. You donât want to bother him, so you write letters instead. Some you send, some you donâtâthe ones you keep hidden in your drawer usually hint too obviously at your feelings for him. Some of them donât just hint and contain lines of your declarations: I miss you, everything I see reminds me of you, I want to check that your bruises have healed completely even though the last trace of them faded months ago. You keep these letters a secret, even from Sunoo and Kazuha, who would never let you live down such woebegone, down bad behavior.
You do it because it feels good, getting all of your feelings out on paper. Youâre a romantic at heart, so youâre prone to over-exaggeration when it comes to things like theseâbut everything that you write remains based in truth. Youâd started with a postcard of your hometown, jokingly writing, Donât forget where you came from. How is it over there? and heâd actually replied with a postcard of his own, filling it from top to bottom. You easily went from these small postcards to multiple pages of stream-of-consciousness-like writing. You think itâs the most romantic thing youâve ever doneâalthough youâre not sure he feels the same way, considering he still writes to the German pen pal Ms. Schumacher had assigned him in your first year of high school. No one elseâs correspondence had lasted more than four months because sheâd immediately forgotten to make sure you kept in touch regularly.
I ran into Jake Sim at the city library, you write one day. Youâve replied to everything in his latest letter, so youâre now catching him up on your recent adventures. He was checking out some books about Linguistics, of all thingsâhe bought me bubble tea afterwards and told me that the injury he got last April was actually a relief. Did you know his father was a big name in soccer here? Apparently, he never wanted to be a soccer player that badly, and he wants to do Linguistics and Social Anthropology, who wouldâve guessed it. Heâs like Troy Bolton if High School Musical was about Humanities and not singing. Anyways, you probably donât want me to go on and on about him, so I wonât, but we did talk about that fight you guys had back in December. He apologized for it, to you and me both, although he didnât go into much detail â Sunoo is still the only one whoâs had the balls to tell me exactly what happened, and he wasnât even there! â and I was reticent at first, but he seemed genuine. He said he didnât even hang out with Sunghoon or Yunjin or any of those people anymore, that it was only out of convenience really, and that he hopes starting university will be like turning over a new leaf. Well, he could be full of shit, who knows. As I sat there listening to him I wondered what it was I used to see in him. Heâs nice enough, but we only spoke about him for the entire hour. He asked me no questions that werenât âand you?â so it was a bit exhausting.Â
But it got me thinking about your fight again. Reflecting on it now, I can say that it was a turning point for me in my perception of you.
You look at your words, smiling to yourselfâthis is one of the times where you find yourself erring from the topic at hand, instead indulging in sappiness and nostalgia. You write about how your opinion of Jongseong has changed over these months, how it wasnât seeing him as your husband in all those years that had really shaken things up, but rather that day in the nurseâs station, the frightening colors around his eye, his attitude like it was natural that he would get hurt like this for you. You write, Have I been wrong about you this whole time? I thought you harbored the same negative feelings towards me as I had you since the moment youâd laid eyes on me, but all of a sudden, here you were, bloody, bandaged hand holding mine. Even with your busted eye, you looked like an angel next to all that white in the nurseâs station. Iâll never forget your words that day. Would you really not get hurt for anything else, Jong?
âIâm going to the Post Office for a package soon, Y/N. Are you done with your letter?â your mom calls from the staircase landing.
âGive me five minutes!â you call back.
You forage through your drawer for a new sheet of paper and re-write your letter, making sure to leave any compromising parts out and fold both letters into neat squaresâone that will cross the seas and reach Jongseong, one that will live out its days in the darkness of your crowded drawer. Youâve run out of envelopes, so you go look for one in your parentsâ office. Your mom calls out your name again, impatient to leave â if she sends her package off before twelve p.m., it will get to the receiver tomorrow, and sheâs hell-bent on getting perfect five-star Vinted reviews â so you hurriedly put your letter in the envelope, close it, stamp it, and write Jongseongâs name and address on the back. The other letter you absent-mindedly throw in your drawer with the dozens of other letters in which youâd crossed the line.
--
A few weeks later, like an apparition, Jongseong stands before you again.
Heâs tanner from months under the Washington sun, from afternoons spent at his familyâs lake house, on their boat. His hair is slightly shorter and suits him even better; you donât recognize any of the clothes he wears. He grumbles as his mother goes back-and-forth between hugging him, staring at him worriedly and reminding him to call at least twice a week while his father unpacks the trunk. âIâll only be a thirty-minute train ride away, Mom,â he says.Â
Heâs still Jong.
You moved in yesterday, and youâre now waiting for your new roommate, who, after five minutes of deliberating whether she should bring a jacket or not and finally decided against it, changed her mind the minute she stepped outside.Â
Itâs been two months since you last saw him. Shortly after sending your letter, youâd gone to stay with Sunooâs grandparents for a week, just a day before he was set to come back from Seattle. Amid packing and other preparations, you havenât had time to see each other. Is it okay if I respond to your letter in person? I think Iâll be too busy these two coming weeks, he texted you. You replied that it wasnât a problem, you told him which dorm youâd been assigned and found out his was the one next door.
When he notices you staring, he does a double-take. You wave at him, and even from this distance, you see the blush that creeps up his neck and takes over his face as he shyly waves back. Youâve never seen him like thisâheâs always been either arrogant or friendly, never⊠flustered. He makes a motion as if to say, Iâll text you, and heads inside the building with his parents and all of his luggage. Â
Indeed, he texts you some hours later while youâre sharing a piece of strawberry and matcha cake with your roommate Liz, whom you find out is half-GermanâJongseong and your dad would probably love her for that simple fact. Some of the first things sheâd asked you were what your astrological signs were and whether you wanted her to pull tarot cards for you when she was all done setting up her side of the room. Between that and her dyed blonde hair, youâd felt comfortable telling her all about Jongseong, the well and your dream. Unlike your skeptical and sarcastic friends, sheâd nodded along to your every word, a serious expression on her face. âA sign from the universe,â sheâd called it, and she gasped in excitement when his name appeared on your screen.
He sends you a link to a freshersâ week event, some potted plant sale happening on the main campus square, and asks if youâre free to go with him tomorrow. I need something to liven up that depressing room, he writes.
So thatâs how you find yourselves among green plants of all shapes and sizes, searching for one thatâs both low-maintenance and appealing to the eye. Youâre glad that you have something to actually doâif you were just sitting at a cafĂ© and having a conversation, youâre not sure youâd be able to stand the awkwardness. Youâd chalked up his behavior on the day of his move-in to nerves, or to surprise upon seeing you so unexpectedly. But apparently, it wasnât a one-time thing. He keeps clearing his throat as if he were sick with some cold, wonât look into your eyes for more than split seconds at a time, and in complete opposition to his usual confident, deliberate speech, talks in a quick and disorderly manner. And heâs either really caught a cold, or his ears have just permanently turned red. You ask him if somethingâs wrong a couple times, but he violently shakes his head, says, âNo, what could be wrong?â then looks at you as if you might tell him whatâs wrong.
When youâre alone again, you wonder what on earth could have happened over the summer that could make him change his behavior with you so radically. Did something happen in Seattle? Maybe he met someone there and doesnât know how to tell you. Maybe you went overboard with your letters, he doesnât want to be friends anymore, he wants to let you down easy but doesnât know how to tell you. Or maybeâmaybe you got impossibly pretty during those two months, and absence does make the heart grow fonder, as they say, and every thought you have about him, he has about you, but he doesnât know how to tell you.
In any case, heâs hiding something.
The theory that he might want to stop being friends soon falls flatâthe invitations to other freshersâ events keep coming, be it free wine & pizza taster sessions from the Wine Society, karaoke nights with the Taylor Swift Society or a shark movie marathon with the Bad Film Society, and he never turns you down when you tell him thereâs something you want to visit in this new city of yours, even when the thing you want to visit in question is a bakery you have to queue in front of at seven a.m. if you want to get a pain au chocolat. In your defense, they turn out to be the best ones you and Jongseong have ever triedâalthough, to be fair, neither of you has been to France.
Things progressively return to normal. Heâs able to make eye contact for more than three seconds again, he listens carefully and laughs along when you tell him about your week by the sea with Sunoo, he fills you in on what Heeseungâs been up to. One thing remains different, howeverâwhen you throw quips at him, he usually wouldâve delighted in coming up with a better, wittier response, but now, heâll roll his eyes at best, look at you amusedly and stay silent at worst. âWonât you even entertain me?â you ask him once, to which he replies that youâre doing a good job entertaining yourself as is.Â
Instead, he becomes more earnest. As per usual you badger him with questions like Arenât I so pretty right now? or Isnât my outfit so cute today? to get a reaction out of him, and if during your high school days heâd either fake a puking sound or look you up and down and grumble I guess, he now smiles and simply says Yes, you are, Yes, it is. It seems impossible to keep track of his attitude: one day, heâs one thing, the next, heâs another person entirely.Â
It annoys you. You take his changing demeanor to mean that now that heâs a college student, he wonât indulge in your childish squabbles anymore, as though he was above all of that now, when just three months ago he was stalking your parentsâ Facebooks to find unfavorable photos of you from when you were thirteen and using them as reaction pictures in your friendsâ group chat. You think of your graduation day, of the box heâd given you, all done up in wrapper paper and a bowâhe had filled it with every eraser heâd stolen from you over the years, heâd even gone so far as to date every single one of them, from the second of October freshman year to the twenty-eighth of November of your senior year. You didnât count them, but there had to be at least a hundred. At the time, youâd just thought it was funnyâbut what if the gesture had meant something deeper than youâd realized? What if he was marking the end of something with that box? No more playing around, weâre adults now. But classes have barely started, you donât know your way to the off-campus library, you arenât a different person to who you were just weeks or even months earlier. Why is he acting like he is? You look at him, and you see the boy whose fault it was you had to buy a new eraser every weekâwho knows how many books you couldâve bought with that money. But when he turns to look at you, too, and your eyes meet, youâre suddenly assailed with the memories of that night, the kind eyes, the soft smile.Â
Does his future capacity to love me already exist in his heart?
Your heartbeat speeds up and you have to look away.
--
From your letters, it seems to be much hotter back home than in Seattleâyou talk of sunburns, of afternoons spent inside with the fan on maximum speed, of ice melting instantly and watering down your Coke Zeros, whereas Jay can walk around the city pleasantly and needs to bring a jacket if heâll be out until late after sundown. And yet, as he reads your latest letter, his skin prickles feverishly, from the top of his head to the tip of his toes. Heâd excitedly torn the envelope open the second it arrived in the mail, heart thumping as he counted the pages, at least three more than usual â he was always happy that you wanted to talk to him at all, so the fact that you had this much to tell him sent him over the moon â but he would have never expected what was awaiting him inside.
With a smile on his face, he read your replies to the questions heâd asked you last time, your reactions to everything he told you about, the live Mariners game, the lake house, the rides on the boat. He imagined you as you sat at your desk in your room heâd only seen once, when youâd held a small party for your birthday and he, having arrived first, was honored with a tour of your house. He imagined your smile, the way you played with your hair when you focused on something, wondered whether you pondered every word before you wrote it down as he did or whether you poured your thoughts out onto the page without hesitation. His smile faltered when Jake Simâs name appeared in your neat handwriting, but he was relieved to find out your description of him now was miles away from the one at the start of the school year.Â
Then you start writing about him. Him, Park Jongseong, and your words startle him so much, itâs like heâd forgotten he was the recipient of this letter in the first place.
But it got me thinking about your fight again. Reflecting on it now, I can say that it was a turning point for me in my perception of you.Â
Heâs been lying comfortably in his bed, but he sits up the moment his eyes take in these words. If there is one topic the two of you have practically never broached, itâs this exactly: your relationship, the changes itâs gone through this past year. Except for a few mentions made in jest here and there, youâve always conveniently ignored the fact that not so long ago, you were at each otherâs throats. At least, you were at his throat, and Jay let you be, let you think the hatred went both ways, when in reality all he wanted was to keep you close one way or another. To him, anything was better than indifference.
But here you are, writing about how you feel about him, not in hints, not in jokes, but actually telling him black and white what goes through your head when you think of himâin other words, everything heâs been dying to know ever since he met you and especially ever since you started warming up to him a few months ago.
I have never told you about that night because I know itâll just be more fodder for you to endlessly tease me, and I havenât even mentioned it in these letters that I write and donât send. Sometimes I debate the ethics of itâif I know something about our futures, isnât it right that you know, too? But then again, I still hesitate whether what happened was real or not. As with anything, the more time passes, the more I forget about it. What kind of cheese youâd put on the pasta, the movie that played in the background, whether the stairs were carpeted or woodedâthese details have evaded me by now. All I clearly remember is your face and how I felt, seeing it then, seeing it the next day at school, ten years younger, the same exact person in what felt like a different universe. As much as I tried to deny it, I know now that it was no coincidenceâI was talking about it with Sunoo and he said that sometimes, we want something so badly, we conjure it up for ourselves. Heâs not always a dimwit. And heâs right, the kind of love I felt from you in that dream â or not-dream â Iâve yearned for it ever since I first watched Pride & Prejudice, the 2005 film to be precise, when I was ten. But with you? That was what I couldnât believe at first. I donât think I need to explain whyâyou were there, I think you knew how I felt about you for over three years, itâs not like I tried to hide it.
Then you turned up and the sight of you was enough to bring back all the feelings from that dream. You mustâve wondered why my behavior with you switched so suddenlyâwell, a glimpse into marital bliss is sometimes enough for a girl to make some changes in her life. Yet I valiantly tried to convince myself that any flutter of my heart around you was due to this stupid dream, to a version of you my brain had conjured up because it was starved for affection, and you happened to be at the forefront of my mind, even if not for the right reasons. But it was no use. I had entertained the possibility that this future was really mine, and I couldnât go back to seeing you as the boy who annoyed the living daylights out of me.
But Jong, if you werenât you, I wouldâve been confused for a week and then I wouldâve gotten over it. I stayed confused for a while, and everything you did only served to confuse me further. I started to notice you more, to see you for who you were and not for the idea I had constructed of you in my head, I stopped taking note of only the things that reinforced this idea. And that changed everything.
Letâs get it out of the way: as much as I hate to admit it because it proves you right, I saw that you are indeed devastatingly handsome. It devastates me every time I have to look at that stupid, wonderful face of yours. And if aging is something youâre worried about, donât be. Iâve seen you at 28, and letâs just say that your jaw somehow only gets more chiseled. Iâve realized that you donât just participate in class to be a prick â except for when you contradict me in Literature, I know you only do that to piss me off, and yes, it works â but that you actually care about what we learn and that you donât want the teacher to feel like theyâre talking to a classroom full of students made out of bricks. Iâve also realized that you didnât specifically pick German to be the one subject where you must beat me at all costs, you just actually really like German, even if Iâm still undetermined as to why. And I can finally admit to myselfâyou are funny. Sometimes. There were so many times I had to stop myself from laughing at one of your idiotic puns because I could not bear to give you the satisfaction. That feeling when the worst person you know makes a funny joke, and all that. And as much as Iâve mocked you for it, I do actually like your laugh. I like that youâre only loud when you laugh, or sneeze, or get excited over something. You donât scream, you donât get angry, and I think thatâs a lot for a boy fresh out of puberty. Or for any boy, really.Â
But above all, youâre kind, Jong. I think itâs the best thing about you. I think itâs the best thing anyone can be. I see it in your patience with Heeseung when he starts one of his rants better reserved for Reddit than real life, I see it in the way you took Sunoo and Kazuha in stride, even though theyâre a bit rough around the edges sometimes, I see it in the way you guide the freshmen at the start of every year, when all anyone does is complain about them, I see it in the gentleness with which you let down the girls who confess to you, even the more persistent ones. I used to think they were crazy, but I understand them more than ever now. I also used to think that all those kindnesses meant that the ones you occasionally showed me meant nothing more than thatâoccasional kindnesses. You were just a nice guy, occasionally so to me. But you sort of ratted yourself out when you gave me those twenty chocolates for Valentineâs.
Or, really, what made things clearer was that fight in December. I guess I was wrongâyou do get angry. I remember a thought I had at the time: just when I think I know you, you do something to shake it all up. You punched two of the star soccer players of our school in the face because they said some mean, unimportant things about me. Thinking about it now, I still donât understand it. Was it another one of your acts of kindness?Â
And then I thought of those other times you helped me out. Do you remember themâthe art project, the handwritten notes after my grandma passed away, you tearing Park Sunghoon a new one in the girlsâ bathroom. Iâm sure there are many more that Iâve dismissed simply because I did not want to see you in any other light than the one Iâd decided to shine on you.Â
Maybe Iâm rewriting the past here, but Iâve been thinking about something lately. The theme today seems to be honesty, so Iâll lay myself bare and tell you something I havenât told anyone yet, not even myself. The more I write, the more I become aware of its truth. I like you, Jong. I think I have for a long time, longer than either of us thinks. Maybe thatâs why I kept buying erasers.
I donât have the best memory â I suspect iron deficiency, it runs in my momâs side of the family â but I do remember this. The first time I saw you. I havenât noticed your face changing in real time, but Iâm sure Iâd laugh at how much of a baby you looked back then. Although I didnât fare much better, Iâm sure. Well, youâre the one that has all these embarrassing pictures of me, you freak, so Iâm sure you could tell me. Moving onâŠÂ
I found you really cute. You were chatting to the person next to you, maybe it was Heeseung, I didnât look properlyâI only looked at you. Donât laugh at me. It was the first day of high school, there was a nervous energy in the air, but you seemed happy to be there. You know I donât have hordes of friends like you do, I donât walk through life with people naturally gravitating towards me. Iâm okay with it now, but it was something I struggled with back then. Kazuha, Sunoo and I have had each other since our elementary days, and I never needed more than thatâbut fifteen is the prime age for comparison, and as the weeks passed and we got used to being high schoolers, I listened to everyone sing your praises, I watched as you talked with all of our classmates, even our teachers, like you were old friends. But we sat next to each other in a couple of classes, and you wouldn't talk to me outside of partnered work. I, who wanted to be easily charmed by you like everyone else was, who thought maybe youâd help me come out of my shell. But it felt like sitting next to me was torture to you, like the boy whom I watched speak with ease to everyone else disappeared when I was around. And so â and Iâm not proud of this â every smart remark in class, every joke that had the entire class roaring, every high five you gave out in the hallway, I started to despise them. And by association, I started to despise you. After that, it was easy to find fault in everything you did, my contempt was only enhanced by everyoneâs admiration. But Iâm not alone here. It went both ways, didnât it? I donât think you liked that I didnât like you and openly showed it, so used to being everyoneâs favorite person you were. I remember how you showily tried to be nice to me after that, maybe you just wanted another friend, but I didnât let you. I donât blame us for how we acted, only for taking so long to get our heads out of our asses.
(I have to say, I also have a thing for hating people. Remind me to tell you about Na Jaemin and Shin Ryujin one of these days.)
Anyways, I think itâs because I had liked you so much at first that I could then seemingly hate you so much. But I never hated you, Jong, not really. Iâm sorry if I gave you that impression. Can I take it all back now?Â
Now that weâre entering university soon, I canât help but look back on high school. This is what I want to know, but Iâm not sure Iâll ever have the courage to ask you, because if your answer is the one I suspect, I donât know how Iâll handle all the regret in my heart.
Have I been wrong about you this whole time? I thought you harbored the same negative feelings towards me as I had you since the moment youâd laid eyes on me, but all of a sudden, here you were, bloody, bandaged hand holding mine. Even with your busted eye, you looked like an angel next to all that white in the nurseâs station. Iâll never forget your words that day. Would you really not get hurt for anything else, Jong?
Your letter abruptly ends here, no concluding remarks, no wishing him a fun time in Seattle and looking forward to his next letter, no sign-off. It was as if someone cut you off before you could say everything you wanted, but then why send him this seemingly unfinished letter? It is all the more bizarre since your letters are usually meticulous: you write on every other line, it looks like you take your time with every single letter, the only disturbance in your otherwise perfect handwriting is your going back-and-forth between cursive and script sâs. But this particular letter looks rushed, your lines are sloppy, some words need to be read a few times over to be understood. What kind of state had you been in, writing these words? Jayâs heart swells, thinking that you were as moved writing as he was reading. He even looks through your letter again, wishing to find a tear stain somewhere, but there are none. Maybe heâs been watching too many of these romantic period dramas you always go on about.
He has to pace his room when heâs done reading your letter, but he feels trapped inside these four walls, so he dashes outside, saying that heâs getting some air when his relatives ask him where heâs off to in such a rush, and walks around the block five times. When heâs back in his room, he rereads your letter, eyes taking in each and every word slowly and carefully, making sure he doesnât misread anything.
You like him. You, Y/N, like him, Jongseong, itâs a fact, itâs real, you said so yourself, you went into quite some detail about it, he canât believe it, but itâs real, itâs written right there on the page, if anyone dares tell him heâs fooling himself, he can prove them wrong, youâre the one who said it.
The smile doesnât leave his lips for the rest of the day, he can barely eat, heâs already full of happiness. He reads your words over and over before falling asleep, committing them to memory, dreaming about them, about you.
You. How should he respond to this? Are you even expecting a response? You seem to know heâs not impartial to you, either, although thatâs an understatement.Â
In the following days, the thought that you hadnât meant to send him this letter nags at him. The abrupt ending, the absence of your usual Love, Y/N. The fact that this had come out of left fieldânone of your previous letters had even a romantic undertone, no matter how he tried in his own to hint at his missing you, the most reference to seeing each other again you would give him was Itâll be better to show you this in real life. The act of sending letters itself didnât feel very platonic, but you never went there, so he didnât, either. He had secretly yearned to have you this close all these years, he would never forgive himself if he ended up chasing you away now with his over-eagerness.
You had landed on something very real in your letter: I donât think you liked that I didnât like you and openly showed it, so used to being everyoneâs favorite person you were. I remember how you showily tried to be nice to me after that, maybe you just wanted another friend, but I didnât let you. He cursed his fifteen-year-old self, that idiot who couldnât even speak to a girl no matter how much he wanted to, just because she was so pretty, he was afraid of saying something stupid and messing it up before it even had a chance to start.
On days when youâd had particularly nasty or petty arguments â it could get pretty bad, at the start, before you both started maturing and realized how ridiculous you were, especially with your classmates telling you to keep it classy â heâd stay up all night, wondering why you hated him so much in the first place, what on Earth he couldâve done to warrant such vitriol. Now, finally, he knew, and he could only resent the fact that no one had invented time machines yet, so he could nip his useless ego in the bud; so he could tell younger Jay not to take it personally, that you had your reasons for disliking him, that even if you hadnât, the world wonât end if someone doesnât like him like everyone usually does.Â
Because, he hates to admit, that was what had done it for Jay. He couldnât stand that someone â not just someone, but one of the prettiest girls heâd ever seen, a girl heâd been hyping himself up to talk to every day, but never found the courage to â didnât immediately fall for his charms. And not just that, but even showed just how much she disliked him. You looked him up-and-down with disdain, made disgusted faces at his jokes, rolled your eyes when he spoke up in class. It made him burn with anger, but he also weirdly enjoyed itâat least, you were paying attention to him. So, he amped it up. Talked louder, laughed louder, hovered around you. He even stole your erasers, wrote the date on which heâd taken them, kept them in a box on his desk that he looked at every time he studied at home. He aimed to beat you in every class you shared, even though neither of you cared that much about gradesâthe annoyed look on your face when he boasted about the two points heâd gotten over you was enough satisfaction.
All in all, he behaved like a child, and you reciprocated in like.
Until you didnât.
It was a random Tuesday when something in your attitude towards him shifted. It wasnât a complete 180, but he noticed everything about you, so even a slight change of your tone was obvious to him. You started using your nickname for him more often than his full nameâhe never told you, but of course he loved that you didnât call him Jay like everyone else, that you had your own way of addressing him. It was a sign to him that the two of you had something special, even if it was on the opposite end of the spectrum of what he wanted with you.
He again spent sleepless nights wondering what had caused this change: was it something he had done, or something within you? It was a welcome change, that much was sure, but he was initially too confused to take it in stride. Heâd long made peace with the fact that heâd never have you the way he really wanted, so he was fine with whatever this wasâbut now, you were changing, your interactions were tinged with something like shyness, the distance between you felt greater than ever. He tried to keep up his smart-ass appearances around you, but you only indulged in your old habits once in a while, as though you had grown tired of arguing with him, even of giving him the time of day.
So he resolved himself to adapting his behavior to yours. If you stared at him intently like his face was a puzzle you were trying to solve, he let you, rested his head on his palm and smiled as he stared back at you. Finally, he had an excuse to look at you without you threatening to punch him or saying a picture would last longer. He knew they did, heâd had to resort to scrolling through Sunooâs and Kazuhaâs Instagrams to find any photos of you. Yours was private and at the time, you wouldâve probably cursed him out if heâd sent a follow request. If you seemed too annoyed or upset over something, heâd leave you alone, heâd do something nice to let you know you didnât need to have your guards up at all times around him. If you seemed to silently call for a truce of hostilities, he easily complied.
Then, after a few weeks, your petty arguments resumed, but those too were differentâif before they felt filled with real disdain and irritation, they now seemed to be a comfortable habit to fall back on, almost like a fun hobby. Those, too, Jay readily welcomed.
And so things changed in a direction Jay had never thought would one day be possible. You gave him no explanations, nor did he ask for any, and soon he stopped losing sleep over the whyâs and the howâs and simply let himself enjoy the fact that you now had the semblance of a friendship, that he could compliment you and pass it off as amical teasing, that he could learn things about you like what you spent your weekends doing, what your relationship with your family was like, whether you were a dog or cat person, whether you wanted to visit his farm in Stardew Valley.Â
Unsurprisingly, this only enhanced his already pathetically strong feelings for you. He worried over how to make sure this wasnât some sort of 30-day friendship trial you had wanted to test out. He reveled in the fact that his top university of choice was the one you had already been accepted to. He now knew what it felt like to have you smile at him, smile because of him, and he never wanted again to live in a world where this was not a daily occurrence.Â
He now sort of has an answerâyour letter doesnât make it very clear, it makes him think again that you really had not meant to send it, but you seem to have had a dream. A dream of him, 28-year-old him, to be precise, of your life togetherâheâs not sure. At this point in time, he doesnât care much, either. Whether it was a dream or a real vision of the future that you had, all that matters is that it allowed you to see him in a new light, a light which he had hoped for years would one day appear to you, and it had changed things. And now, you liked him.
You said so yourself.
Heâs at a loss for words. He canât concentrate for long enough to put all his thoughts in order, he canât make himself calm down and write his feelings down. He has to pack to go home, once heâs home, heâll have to pack for university. But itâs only two weeks from now to the day you meet again, and itâll be better to say what he wants to say in person, anyway.
Is it okay if I respond to your letter in person? I think Iâll be too busy these two coming weeks, he texts you.
And then those two weeks pass like two seconds and youâre there, a few meters away from him. All the speeches heâd prepared in his head, from grand declarations of love to laid-back admittances of Yeah, I like you too, youâre cool, I guess, they all vanish from his head. For fourteen days heâs been going through scenarios upon scenarios of your reunion, what youâd look like, what heâd say, how youâd react. But now that he can actually see you, now that he would just have to walk a few steps if he wanted to touch you, hug you, kiss you â hoping that was something you wanted to do â he freezes. He forgets how his body works, the part in his brain thatâs meant to manage language ability fails him. HIs mom calls him over, urging him into his new dorm building, and all he can do is wave back at you like an idiot.
When finally he musters the courage to text you, what he hopes will be the day that starts your romantic relationship turns into the day Park Jongseong realizes how much of a loser he is. For the first hour, he canât look at you, he canât get through a sentence without stuttering out half of his words, he runs out of things to say in record time. All he can think of is how easy itâd be to grab one of your hands, hold it in his and walk around this stupid potted plant sale as if the two of you were two halves of a whole. He doesnât even want a potted plant, his roommate already has five, he just wanted an excuse to see you. He steals glances at you when youâre looking elsewhere, and he notices everything about you tenfold now that he can, now that caring about you doesnât need to be in vain any longer. He tells himself that he just needs to calm down a bit, even when you have the confirmation that the person youâre about to confess to already likes you, revealing your feelings to someone is always nerve-wracking, the two of you havenât seen in each other in a while, heâll talk to you once his heart gets out of his throat.
But youâre acting normal. Suspiciously so. Youâre acting like you never told him you liked him, like nothing has changed between you. He rereads your letter the second he gets back to his dorm. Heâs not crazy, itâs written right there, I like you, Jong. I think I have for a long time, longer than either of us thinks. He knows the words by heart now, but he checks them anyway. So why are you acting like you never said anything? Had you really not meant to send that letter? Did Jay actually intrude on your private thoughts by reading words that had never meant to be seen by another soul?
You continue to behave as you usually would around him, but if he couldnât go back to vicious bickering when things changed the first time, he canât go back to friendly bickering now that things â for him â have changed a second time. He doesnât even want friendly to be in your shared vocabulary anymore.Â
So he stops giving in. If you make fun of him, he just stands there with an unimpressed if amused look on his face. If you pedantically correct him on something, he just nods his head and accepts it. He can tell youâre bothered by it, but he needs to show you that he doesnât want to go on being just friends with youâhe wants to compliment you without having to pass it off as teasing, he wants to stare at you with hearts in his eyes without having to look away when you catch him, he wants to spend every waking second of every day with you, he wants to hold your hand, hold you.Â
He could wait for things to change slowly again, but why wait when he could help things along?
--
Itâs nine p.m. on a Saturday and youâre sneaking Jongseong into your dorm. Liz is away for the weekend, gone back home to celebrate her auntâs birthday, so you have the room to yourselves. It took some convincing to get him to come â What if we get caught coming in, What if your T.A. sees us, What if I get reported to campus police â and so when your verbal reassurances failed to work, you resorted to blinking up at him through your lashes and that did the trick.
Jongseong was in many ways unlike any other man youâd ever met; in some other ways, he was the exact same.
Plastic bag of the tteokbokki youâd asked for in hand, he looks around the deserted hallways like someone might jump out of nowhere and beat him to a pulp at any given moment. At this time of the week, everyoneâs out partying or holed up in their dorms, presumably either to rest or because of a lack of friends so early on in the semester. You grab his free hand and hurry him along to the elevatorâonce inside, it takes you a few seconds before you realize youâre still holding it, and you retract your hand quickly while he just smiles.Â
You settle yourselves on the floorâcomfort is not worth getting gochujang sauce on your white sheets. You sit criss-cross in front of each other, the food between the two of you, and catch up on your first week of class in-between bites of spicy, gooey rice cakes and fish cakes. You wonder, if one day you and Jongseong are no longer friends, how long you will keep associating tteokbokki with him.
When you tell him that you and Jake share a class, Introduction to Film Studies, he gives you a look. âWhatâs that face for?â you ask.
âDid you guys sit next to each other?â
You chuckle. âOf course. We only knew each other in that room, it wouldâve been weird not to.â
He continues to stare at you. After a while, he muses, âYouâre notâŠ?â
You halt in your tracks, rice cake at the end of your plastic fork hanging in the air, halfway between the container and your mouth. âWhatever youâre thinking, the answer is no.â Still in love with him, interested in him again, you donât know the exact details of Jongseongâs thought process, all you know is he has nothing to worry aboutâif itâs something he worries about.
When a smile slowly grows on his lips and he nods, saying, âOkay, good,â you let yourself think it might be.
Later, youâre ten minutes into a senseless blockbuster movie when he suddenly pauses it. It snaps you out of a tranceâhis hand was awfully close to yours, so is his shoulder, his thigh, his knee, everything, really, and you havenât been able to concentrate on anything but the warmth radiating off his skin and the intensity with which you crave to feel it intentionally rather than accidentally. When he speaks, thereâs something serious in his tone that makes you nervous. âY/N,â he says as he turns to you, and now his face is awfully close, too. Thereâs still many centimeters separating you, but in this tiny, barely lit-up room, he feels closer than ever before. âDo you remember when I said Iâd reply to your letter in real life?â
You tilt your head. âYeah, that was ages ago.â
âWell, I thought Iâd do it now.â
âNow?â
He takes a deep, shaky breath. âNow.â
And then those safe centimeters suddenly disappear, and Jongseongâs lips are on yours. Itâs a brief, chaste kiss, so quick you wonder if it even happened when he leans back again.
âI like you, too,â he says, and your heart stops.
âW-what?â is all you can say back, eyes wide like heâs just admitted to killing someone rather than reciprocating your feelings.
His confident facade quickly crumbles. âGod, this was so much cooler in my head, I-Iâm sorry.â He pulls something out of his sweatpants pocket, pages folded over and over into a tiny square. As he unfolds them, you recognize your paper, your handwritingâbut what do your letters have anything to do with him kissing you, of all things? âI donât think you meant to send this. But Iâm glad you did.â
He hands you the pages and your eyes skim over the words, not detecting anything out of the ordinary, untilâBut it got me thinking about your fight again. Reflecting on it now, I can say that it was a turning point for me in my perception of you. You remember this line, because you had made sure to strike it and everything that came afterward out when you rewrote the letter that you would actually send Jongseong. So how was he giving you this?Â
âI-How do you have this?â you ask, voice trembling. You feel as though your heart overflows with all kinds of emotions, and so your eyes follow, tears staining your lower lashes.Â
But Jongseong is not one to let you hide things from him. âHey, no, itâs okay,â he says, warm hands coming to cup your face. âLook at me.â You have no choice but to obligeâhis gaze is somehow both soft and stern, a mix of concern and determination. âDid you mean what you wrote in here?â You nod. âThen everythingâs okay. You donât know how happy I was reading this.â
The tension in your body slowly starts to fade. âReally?â
âReally. I cherish every single word in there.â
âReally?â you repeat, and he chuckles.
âReally.â
Your heartbeat speeds up as you gaze into his eyes, as you let yourself bask in the affection and endearment you find there. You canât quite comprehend whatâs happening. The letter, the kiss, his confession, your inadvertent confession, itâs all a mess in your head; so sudden, but such a long time coming at the same time. You never imagined that things would change so quicklyâless than a year ago, you thought Jongseong was the most irritating person on this planet. After meeting his 28-year-old self, you thought itâd take ages for the two of you to be on such good terms. But now, just a week into your first semester of university, belly full of tteokbokki and Sprite, you like each other enough not only to be in the same room without hurling insults at each other but to actually be smiling at each other, willingly at that.
Your eyes drift down to his lips, just like in the hallway all those months ago, and the words slip out before you can stop them. Theyâre a mere whisperââKiss me again.â
Jongseong doesnât need to be told twice. Still cupping your face, he bridges the gap between the two of you again, and this time, when your lips meet, they donât come apart so quickly. Itâs your first kiss, and itâs nothing short of magical, better than any romance novel couldâve prepared you for. His lips are warm and soft against yours, moving slowly, gingerly; as if heâs scared to take any wrong step, he lets you control the pace, follows every tilt of your head this way and that. Itâs a relief that he seems to know as little about this as you doâhis hands havenât moved from your face, yours are on his knees, all you can do is focus on the movement of your lips, to think of anything else at the same time would be overwhelming.Â
âIâve liked you from the start,â he suddenly says, face still so close you can feel his breath on your lips as he speaks.Â
âHm?â you hum, body reeling from the kiss.
âIâve liked you from the start,â he repeats, grinningâhe looks relieved, like heâs been waiting to say these words for a long time. âI canât believe this is happening after all these years. Or at all, really.â
âI think I did, too.â
âYeah, you mentioned that in your letter.â
Your eyes widen and you bury your face in your hands as Jongseong laughs. âYouâre never going to let me live that down, are you?â you mumble.
He smooths over your hair with one hand, brings your face back up with the other. âDonât worry. I wonât ever make you regret this.â
Your brain and heart are too all over the place for you to come up with a coherent answer, so you lean in and reconnect your lips to his. Itâs already becoming your favorite sensation, feeling him smile into the kiss, threading your fingers in his soft hair.
Time passes delicately like this, the two of you on your single bed, in the sheets that you bought three weeks ago. A lot of it is spent kissing and learning how to fall into each otherâs rhythm, but you also spend hours talking, comparing situations and how youâd experienced them. You thought his occasional acts of kindness were done out of guilt, evidence that he did have some morals; he was trying to show he cared about you. He thought youâd despised him from the moment you saw him; you reiterate in more detail than your letter what really happened, you say you wish you knew then what you know now.Â
âBut I never hated you, Jong. I think I wanted to believe that I did, but I never actually did.â
âYou glared at me everytime I walked past like I killed a member of your family.â
You groan, ashamed of yourself. âI did, didnât I?â
âYou did,â he says, chuckling, placing a kiss on your forehead. His arms are around you, your head rests atop his heartâyouâve never felt more comfortable in your life. âBut itâs okay. Weâre here now, and I donât want us to have any regrets about high school. We had a good time, didnât we?â
You tilt your head up to look at him. âIâm sure you did, stealing all my erasers.â
He lets out a hearty laugh. Clearly, heâs very proud of his feat. âHey, I gave all of them back.â
âAnd what am I going to do with a hundred erasers, Jong?â you ask, laughing too, pecking his cheek aggressivelyâyour way of punishing him for a grave deed.
âKeep them as a token of my love for you,â he says, and your breath falters at the mention of that word. âIn fifty years, itâll be a sign that Iâve liked you since the beginning, I just had a funny way of showing it.â
âFifty years, huh?â
He grins. âFifty, a hundred, whatever. Youâre not getting rid of me.â
âI wasnât planning to.â
Youâre both smiling so wide, you can barely manage a kiss. He trails kisses from your lips to your ear. Holding you close, he whispers, âItâs always been you, Y/N. Always and only you.â
There may be thorns on the otherwise immaculate rose that is your life, but Park Jongseong was never one of themâall along, he was a bud waiting to bloom.
--
The more time passes, the more you wonder whether that night you had seen in your vision will ever come. Thereâs been evenings similar to itâcrashing the minute you came home from a long day on set, telling yourself youâd take a fifteen-minute power nap only to wake up three hours later and coming downstairs to find your husband cooking dinner, cleaning the kitchen, taking care of your son or simply watching TV, but waiting for you, always waiting for you. He seems as happy now watching you come down the stairs as he was then finding your face among all the students flocking out of lecture halls.Â
The details are blurry now, but many small things seem to be different from what youâd seen. He still tries to recreate your favorite meal, but itâs not pasta all'arrabbiata, itâs laksa, because your first date as an official couple was to a Malaysian restaurant, not an Italian one. Heâs still the best father you know, but you have one son, not twin girlsâalthough that offer to âgive him a younger sibling to play withâ is always on the table. Even the house you live in is different from the one in your dream, which has now become nothing more than a funny anecdote you share with people when they ask you the story of how you and Jongseong met.
You think of Sunooâs words from all those years ago: Sometimes, we want something so badly, we conjure it up for ourselves. Had 18-year-old you been in such denial over her feelings for Jongseong that sheâd had to convince herself a magical well had bestowed a crazy dream upon her to admit that, yes, there was something there, something other than childish hatred?
It doesnât matter anymore. Months pass without you thinking about that well, anyway.Â
Tonight, you come home late from work after having had to do last-minute changes to the script for your current project, a movie that starts shooting in a few days. Jongseong texted you that he was going to bed an hour or so again, so youâre greeted by a plate of japchae covered in film paper. The post-it note stuck to it reads, Iâm afraid of the repercussions of too much curry consumption on our son, so no laksa tonight my love. Hope you like it. Come to bed quick. You were starving a second ago, but you decide food can waitâother things canât.
You tiptoe up the stairs and into your sonâs room, breathing in the scent of his hair and placing a kiss there. His hair is still worryingly sparse, but if heâs anything like his dad, itâll come in a bit later than the other kids. You always thought babies with a full head of hair were freaky, anyway. He doesnât budge a bit, sleeping like a logâhis dad is another story, shuffling in bed the moment you step into your shared bedroom. He opens his arms wide, a silent invitation.
âYouâre home,â he says as you attach yourself to his body, your leg hiked up over his, your face buried in the crook of his neck, your thumb caressing the start of stubble on his cheeks.
You smile. âI am.â
© asahicore on Tumblr, 2024. please do not repost, translate, or plagiarize my works. support your creators by reblogging and leaving feedback!
permanent taglist: @zreamy @sunghoonmybeloved @lalalalawon @sd211 @w3bqrl @raikea10 @wntrnghts @moonlighthoon @4imhry @rikisly @loves0ft @iamliacamila @theboingsuckerasseater9000 @chaechae-23 @baekhyuns-lipchain @hyuckslvr @vernonburger @amorbonbon @fluerz @jakeflvrz @enhastolemyheart (ask to be removed/added!)
#enhypen x reader#jay x reader#jongseong x reader#enhypen fluff#jay fluff#enhypen fanfiction#jay fanfiction#enhypen au#enhypen imagines#enhypen scenarios
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
gojo satoru x reader | college au [18+]
kickoff ch.9 words you've been wanting to hear
á° pairing. college au - soccer player! gojo x film major! reader
á° summary. gojo satoru is the most popular guy on your college campus. he's tall, funny, hot, not to mention he's the most talented soccer forward the school has seen in years. but he's also a frat dude, which puts him in a world very different from your own, as he spends most of his nights partying & drinking while you spend most of yours working on your annoying film major assignments. but when he reaches out to you for a favor, you realize that helping him out might have something in it for you too.
á° warnings/tags. 18+, fem reader, fluff, angst, smut, college au, fraternities, sororities, partying, drinking/alcohol, romance, jealousy, pining, slow burn, opposites to lovers, friends to lovers, she falls first he falls harder, gojo being an idiot, marijuana use, sexism, sexual harassment (verbal only)
á° chapter. 9/x (probably 12)
á° words. 15.6k (WHY DO THEY KEEP GETTING LONGER)
a/n. HELLO MY DEAR KICKOFF READERS IVE MISSED YOU ALL SO MUCH i am soooo sorry for the wait on this one. this chapter felt very vulnerable to write for some reason lmfao, but i really hope it was worth the wait :''') see you at the bottom!! if there are typos or some things don't make sense i'm so sorry i literally gave up on proofreading this i just ended up raw-doggin it and then posting it
nav. masterlist
âŸÂ·Ì©Íêł moodboard no.1
âŹ.*ïŸplaylist
an additional author's note. hellooo ellie here. there are some additional warnings/tags for this chapter, i added them to the tags above, so if you know you have any sort of triggers, please refer to them before reading! but if you don't have any and don't want to be spoiled ab anything then you can keep reading lol. thank youu <33
--
The restaurant address that Kai sent you was just a ten minute taxi ride away, save for the five minutes you spent trying to evasively maneuver through the hotel lobby in order to avoid running into people youâre not too keen on seeing right now, a list that stacks up to just one person at this moment.
Itâs a Korean barbecue place, itâs been ages since youâve been to one, probably since theyâre way too expensive for any sort of outing you could afford these days, but the crisp sizzling sounds of the grills and the savory air has your mouth watering in a way that makes you indifferent to the cost. Anything to get this churning feeling out of your stomach.Â
Itâs instantly brought to your attention that Hanaâs tipsy off of Soju because sheâs slid out of the booth the second you emerge to the tablestide, and sheâs onto her feet to pull you into a hug. You hug her back.
âIâm ssssoooooooo glad youâreâhicâhere,â she says, voice sounding loud near your ear, but her embrace is surprisingly calming to you.
Her face appears flushed when you pull away, and you give her a smile and a kind hold of her elbow. âIâm happy to be here, sorry for coming late, I just decided I wanted to have dinner with you all.â
Minato is pulling on Hanaâs arm to get her to sit down, which she finally agrees to, and you glance to the left side of the table where Kai sat, meticulously turning over pieces of meat on the grill. His eyes are on you, and the seat next to him is empty.
âYou look nice,â he says, eyes falling to your lap under the table once youâve taken a seat next to him.
Your eyes fall to your lap as well. âOh. Thanks. I wasnât really trying to look any sort of way, though.â Just faded jeans with a few rips & holes you made yourself, way back in high school when that sort of thing was trendy.
âI know,â he says, smirk heard perfectly through his words, âI like that.â
You ignore him, a fleeting thought passing through your head of how annoyingly forward men are to women theyâve met within a day, just something youâve noticed recently, and then youâre accepting the glass of Soju that Minatoâs poured for you. Quick to tip it back, you feel a burn on your tongue thatâs just enough to distract.
âTodayâs game was pretty interesting,â Minato speaks up, picking up a few pieces off the grill with his chop sticks and placing them on Hanaâs plate first before taking some for himself. You find the gesture sweet. âThe first half was intense.â
Hana nods enthusiastically, elbows rested on the tabletop as she waves her hands around in the air. âUh huh, uh huh, the boys kicked the ball like whoosh. Goes all over the place! Canât get aâhicâcanât get a single shot. No, I mean me, I canât get a camera shot. Not them, they can get the shots of goals. The goals of shots? Huh.â
âAlright, youâve had enough,â Minato grumbles as he drags the glass of Soju that she was nursing away from her.Â
Kai lets out a laugh beside you, his knee bumping against yours under the table. âIâve watched so many of these soccer games for this job, and Iâve still got no damn clue what the rules are.â
You blink down at your empty plate for a second before grabbing the silver chopsticks laid neatly on your napkin, and taking some food from the center of the table. âReally? Iâve only been to a couple, and I feel like I get the gist of it.â Maybe itâs because you had a personal interest, though.
Kai lets out a low whistle next to you. âOkay, youâre a smartass then.â
You give him a sidewards glance. âMaybe youâre just dumb?âÂ
Your own words startle you a bit. Minato lets a laugh out, but under his breath, while Hana does absolutely nothing to conceal hers. Kaiâs eyes just widen. You bite down on a carrot stick.
âHey, hey, hey, y/n,â Hana chirps, tapping at your wrist, âdo you know any of the soccer players? Utahime said you doooo.â
You swallow slowly to buy yourself time, but give a preliminary shake of your head before answering, âno, not really.â You catch a whiff of the cologne on your wrist when you lift your glass to your lips.
âOh,â she sulks her shoulders and then sinks down into the booth again, her head falling onto Minatoâs shoulder. The man stiffens a bit and then thereâs a content smile playing at his lips. A hint of a smile develops on your face too at the sight when you put two and two together. What an adorable little crush. It makes you feel sick.
Kai pours you some more Soju the second you drink down the last of it in your glass, and you nod to him as a thanks. âPretty sure most of my photos from the first half are fucked,â he says, dragging the opening of the bottle against the rim of your glass before pulling it away, âdidnât realize until way later that my aperture was way off.â
You bring the glass to your lips, inhaling before taking a sip. Youâre about to speak up about that when Minato beats you to it.
âAre you serious?â he asks, disappointed, like theyâre suddenly talking business now. âI better see some good shots. Your side was where most of the action took place. Like that through-pass, tight behind the defensive line, from Nanami Kento to Gojo Satoru before he sunk it a couple mins before the half ended.â
You choke a little on your Soju at the mention of Gojoâs name, and then all three of them are looking at you. You wave a hand in front of your face. âSorry.âÂ
Kai grumbles something under his breath and then stuffs a piece of pork belly into his mouth. âYeah, whatever, man. Iâm pretty sure I got some good ones. Donât worry.â
Dinner goes on like that, where you count the number of times Kai thinks that someone saying something funny across the table is an excuse to press his thigh against yours, but at least the cute way that Hana and Minato seem to inch closer to one another all night is enough to put you at some sort of bitter ease. But that unsettling feeling in your stomach from a couple of hours ago still lingers.
The four of you stand outside the restaurant, heels rocking back and forth in the cold as you all take up the last chance to debrief the day, and then Minatoâs glancing at his watch.
âAlright, itâs probably time to head back. We can all share a ride to the hotel, itâs cheaper that way,â Minato says. Hanaâs clinging to his sleeve.
âOh, uh, I was going to stay here. Thereâs a cool camera shop around the corner. I was gonna check it out,â Kai says, pointing over his shoulder before glancing at you. âWanna come? I saw theyâve got used film cameras.â
You twiddle with the hotel key card in your pocket. Itâs cheap plastic, could break easily with just the right amount of pressure. Like your resolve right now. âSure.â
He smiles at you.
âAlright, well I need to get this one back to her room,â Minato says with a sigh, pointing to Hana, âso Iâll see you all at the next game?â
You and Kai nod at him and then watch as he walks away with Hana on his arm towards the curb, pulling his phone out to call for a ride.
âWhereâs this camera shop at?â you ask Kai once the silence between the two of you stretches out a little too long.Â
âIt really is just around the corner,â he says, shoving his hands in the pockets of his jacket. He starts walking down the row of miscellaneous shops and establishments under dim street lighting, and you follow after him before the two of you circle to the adjacent end. A tiny shop in the distance catches your eye. The LED sign above the storefront was blinking sporadically, and read 17th St Camera & Rentals, except half the letters were extinct of any light. Next to it was a 24/7 liquor store.
Itâs only when you walk right up to it that you realize the sign dangling behind the glass door that says closed.
âOh. Bummer,â Kai comments in a flat tone. âI swear it was open before I got to the restaurant.â
You sigh, pulling your phone out to glance at the time. âYeah, at 8pm? Itâs past 10 now.â
He looks at you and taps the camera case still hung at his neck. âThatâs fine. Iâve still got a camera to show you, anyways.â
You blink your eyes at him, suddenly feeling a bit exhausted and then glance over your shoulder at the curb of the street to see if Minato & Hana were still there waiting for a ride. You donât see them anymore.Â
A distraction. Wasnât that what you wanted?
âYeah, show me.â
Kai seems to know the area better than you, since he walks down the haphazardly lain sheets of concrete across the ground with more confidence than a tourist would. The thought occurs to you that maybe the newsletter photographers have eaten here before during their time in Kyoto.
âWhat made you start working with the newsletter?â you ask, glancing at him as the two of you walk down further, into what seems like a neighborhood.
He shrugs. âFirst job I could find out of college. I had a lot of freelance experience, so Iâm assuming thatâs why they hired me.â He nudges your arm with his elbow. âWhat about you?â
âIâve known Utahime for a while. She was impressed with my work.â
âAhh, connections,â he muses, âsmart. Thatâll get you far as an artist.â
He suddenly stops walking and peers off to the right, into a darkness that you canât really make anything out of until youâve spent a few seconds staring too. He walks in that direction, the loud echoing stomps of his boots on concrete no longer audible once he crosses the threshold onto grass, and you follow behind to what seems like a deserted childrenâs park. You wish there were more trees in the city. There are a lot here in the countryside, and it makes you homesick for something youâre not even sure of.
A gust of wind brushes through, rattling the set of swings hung on rusty chains. The wood chips underneath your feet feel stale, with no snap to them at all as you follow Kai through the playhouses set up in connected fashion. There are two picnic benches, one looks like itâs been freshly painted with faux effort to improve its image in the line of sight of the street, while the other has red paint peeled back to reveal bronze underneath the moonlight, neglected and tucked behind a few trees. The latter is what he chooses.
He slides into the bench, and he shakes his head when he sees you try to take a seat on the other side before patting at the seat beside him. âItâd be easier for you to take a look at my side.â
He has a point, so you sit next to him instead. Although at this point in the night, you were feigning interest. He zips his camera bag open and you take a better look at the lens. Thereâs no way it was as cheap as he told you it was.
âThereâs no way this was as cheap as you told me it was,â you say.
He laughs, pulling the camera out and handing it to you. âYeah, maybe the guy cut me a deal since Iâve bought from him before.â
Youâre smart enough to put the strap around your neck, even though youâre only holding it a few inches above the table, because a camera like this deserves the care and respect. The material is minimalist and sleek, and itâs heavy in your hands. You click the shutter button, screen coming to life with a few mechanic chirps. âWoah. Is it LCD or OLED?â
âLCD.â
âThatâs nice,â you say, âpaying for the OLED just seems silly to me.â
âI concur, Canon. Color accuracy is king.â
He shuffles to pull something out of his pocket while you continue to inspect the camera in your hands, and you see him fidget with said thing over the table in the corner of your eye. The flick of something and the light of something makes you turn your head to face him, and heâs pinching the end of a joint to his mouth, lighting the other end.
He gives you a glance when you stare for too long, inhaling from it before pulling it from his mouth. âWhat?â You can see the smoke leave his mouth in the chill of the air.
âIs that why you chose the secluded bench?â
âI did? Didnât even notice.â
You blink at him, and he places his elbow on the table to lean closer to you.Â
âDo you mind it?â he asks.
âNo, not really.â
âWanna smoke with me?â Two fingers pinching the origin of smoke tilt towards you. âThis is my good weed, though, so, I charge by the drag.â
âThatâs ridiculous, and no thanks. It doesnât suit me.â
He lets out a laugh, releasing whatever tension he was building in your space, and the smell of weed is nauseating, but at least it's a new sensation to you.
âYouâve gotta be the only film major on the planet that doesnât smoke weed. How do you manage?â he asks, the orange flicker of his joint being the only color you can distinctly see under the similarly flickering street lights.Â
Your finger traces the rim of the camera lens and is careful to not smudge the glass. âI think I manage just fine.â
âYeah. With delusion,â he says, coughing, scattering smoke into the air this time instead of a clean blow.
You turn a bit in your seat to face him more, placing the camera down. âYouâre extremely blunt.â
His eyebrow raises in amusement and you close your eyes with annoyance at the pun. You brush it off.
âI mean, seriously, I get youâre probably just looking out for me, I guess. I appreciate that. But do you really think my dreams of becoming a filmmaker are that far-fetched?â you ask. Thereâs a crack to your voice at the end that you didnât like.
He sighs, setting his wrist down on the table. Thereâs a long pause where he thinks about what to say. Probably the most youâve seen him consider what words leave his mouth next. âI was in the same shoes as you, y/n. A couple years ago. I, too, had big dreams of making movies. I was going to apply to film grad school as well, although youâre shooting higher than I was at the time. Thereâs no way I wouldâve gotten into UTokyoâs.â He tilts his head to the side a few times while looking straight off ahead. âI sent scripts in everywhere. To every fucking production company, creative agency, you name it. Never got a callback, not even once. While all my fellow grads were landing decent, respectable jobs.â He brings the joint to his mouth again, but he doesnât inhale, just bitterly bites it. âI couldâve went on like that, but,â his brow furrows, âIâve seen my peers torture themselves for years for those dreams of theirs. I swore I wouldnât be one of them. Because theyâre all delusional fucks.â He finally glances at you. âAre you one, too?â
Your shoulders drop a little and your lips purse. âI donât know yet. Itâs too early to say.âÂ
âItâs never too early to say, if the outcome is all the same,â he tells you.Â
You consider his words for a moment. Itâs the easy way out. You should consider yourself lucky. Everyone wants a reason, a sign, to turn away from the one thing theyâre scared to think about. And here he was, giving that to you on a silver platter.
But if what you wanted was really all that fragile, then it means thereâs nothing to show for any of it. For all the effort it took you to get here, and all the effort youâre still willing to give.Â
âIâll keep going until I fail,â you say, âor until I succeed.â Itâs not really something you say for him, but for yourself.
He juts his bottom lip out and raises his eyebrows, slowly nodding his head, like heâs impressed by you. But his posture remains lax. âI mean, youâre working this job. Youâve got some sort of plan, at least. Itâs not like Iâm your parent to tell you what to do and what not to do.â He finally takes another drag, eyebrows pinching together at the same time his fingers pinch close to the burn of his joint to pull it away. âWhatâs that one saying? You can take a horse to the water, but you canât make it drink.â
âWow. You donât sound a day older than sixty-five.â
He smirks at you. âYouâve got a lot of attitude, Canon. Where does it come from?â
You sink a little in your seat, turning away from him to look down at your hands that were still messing with the features of his camera. âMy annoying feelings lately.â
âFeelings about what?â
You consider telling the truth. But you donât. âMy car is in repair and Iâm not sure I can afford to pay for the bill, since things keep coming up with it.â It was the thing at the top of your mind at the moment though, for some reason, so partially truthful.
He laughs. âYeah, cars have a way of doing that when youâre finally getting caught up on bills.â
âAt what point does spontaneously picking up random, obscure jobs go from omg Iâm so excited to have this opportunity to I just need the money?â you ask.
âYou mean youâre not already at that point yet?â he says with a scoff. âSoon, then.â
You sigh.
âYâknow I used to work at this lousy cinema a few miles away from Central,â he tells you, hand tapping the table with a rhythm that makes no sense. âBusted my ass working minimum wage on night shifts because I thought Iâd catch a big break in conversation with a director, as if Martin Fucking Scorcese would choose to host his opening night at a random Edwards in Tokyo.â His tapping on the table stops. âTell me that isnât pathetic as hell.â
âThatâs pathetic as hell.â
âThe things youâll do for money,â he says with a sigh. He sounds detached, like itâs really just a message for you.
You lick your lips, skin feeling dry from the wind that occasionally brushes by, and when you glance at Kai again, thereâs a grit to his jaw.
âShouldâve been born as one of those damn college athletes,â he grumbles, sucking in fast through the joint that was close to withering away. âThose fuckers donât pay tuition.â
The harsh colors of the soccer teamâs color-coded practice schedule on your phone are visible when you blink, as well as the exhaustion under Gojoâs eyes in the warm lighting of the hotel lobby earlier tonight. âThey work hard.â
He looks at you. âI work hard, too.â
Your shoulders tense. âIâm sure.â
âYou work hard as well.â Just to include you.
âYeah.â
âI mean, you canât tell me that itâs fair.â
Your mind wanders to some of the people youâve met on that team, who have been nice to you. You think of Gojo, and the memory of him makes you wish you were with him right now. Despite everything.
âI guess itâs not fair,â is all you say, a tactic to diffuse the conversation, one that youâve had to use twice with him today. The sound of the swing chains clinking together from the wind in the distance runs a chill down your spine.
You feel heavy in your chest, and you glance at the joint pinched in between Kaiâs fingers. Heâs not keeping an eye on it, so itâs easy to steal, and you bring it to your lips before sucking in. You instantly let out a few coughs. Heâs looking at you with surprise. And youâre still in desperate need of that distraction youâve been craving.
âHow long does it take for it to kick in?â you ask, coughing again and pressing a hand to your chest.
âSuper long when you can barely stomach a single drag.â
You try again. He watches you. You swear you feel a buzz this time, and you hand the joint back to him. You feel like youâre having an out-of-body experience.
âHow are you feeling?â he asks.
âGood,â you tell him, âreally good.â
âThatâs gotta be placebo, Canon.â
âNo, really,â you sigh it. Even if it was, maybe your mind was just blessing you with a single moment of reprieve. âI feelâŠreally good,â you say with your head in a haze. âBest IâveâŠâ you donât know why you have to blink back tears, âbest Iâve felt this whole week.â
Kaiâs silent next to you. You look over at him, and heâs got a scrutinizing expression on his face. His eyes are glazed. âYou seeing anyone right now, Canon?â
Itâs the savory question you know has been on the tip of his tongue. Ignorantly asked, as if you wouldâve been sitting here with him right now in the dead of night if the answer was yes.Â
âNo.â
Heâs leaning towards you, and youâre dazed and also sleepy. His face is close now, thereâs an urge to giggle, which means thereâs no way this is all just placebo, and when his lips dip towards yours, youâre conscious enough to push him away by a weakly fisted hand pressed to his collarbone.
âOh. I. Um,â you stutter.
âWhat?â he asks, eyebrow raised, still close to you.
âNo. No thanks.â Because it felt wrong.Â
He fully pulls away from you, and runs a hand through his hair, a deep sigh leaving him. âAlright.â
Youâre breathing faster now, surroundings feeling vague, like youâre in sweltering heat but the air only bites cold.
You stand up suddenly. âIâŠI want to go back.â
âGo back where?â
âTo the hotel. To my room.â You pause. âI mean, by myself. Not with you. We can share a ride, though.â
He stands up too, hands reaching for you, gripping the straps of his camera still hung around your neck and he pulls it off to place it back into the case. You feel like youâve lost favor with him somehow. âOkay. Sure.âÂ
âBut not with you.â You felt the need to clarify again.
âI get it, Canon. Itâs fine.â
â
âMaybe you just need to fuck him aggressively without mercy.â
âI beg your finest pardon?â
Youâre sitting in a booth inside this streetside KFC with Mina sitting across the table, waving a fry around in the air, and with Nobara next to you as she tries to open a packet of ketchup with her teeth. The hangout the three of you have been hyping up all week, just to be sat in the same place you always go to. You were about to take a bite out of your sandwich, but you set it back down on your tray.
Mina points the fry at you and shrugs. âIâm saying. Maybe youâre having such a hard time getting over Gojo because you got so close to fucking him in that bathroom, but you didnât, and now youâre in, like, this constant state of edging.â She bites down on the fry. âThe clit knows what the heart doesnât.â
âYour theories never fail to amaze me,â you mumble, sinking further into the booth.Â
âPerhaps itâll take the edge off.â Mina sucks through the straw of her Diet coke. Nobara finally succeeds in opening her packet of ketchup.
âI doubt it. Besides, I technically already gave him an invitation to,â you say, fingers rubbing at your eye with a swipe as you wince from the memory, âand he rejected me, so, still swimming in the self hatred from that one.â
Mina hums. âThereâs no way heâs not foaming at the mouth for it, y/n. Men never let a meal they were craving go unfinished,â she states, dramatically stabbing a chicken nugget with a fork.
âWhat kind of pigs do you guys associate yourselves with?â Nobara asks. Sheâs a lesbian, by the way.
âI raise another question. Why are we talking about this in a public restaurant?â you offer.
âListen, babes,â Mina continues, like your words fall on deaf ears because sheâs got some point to make, âitâll either poof. Make your feelings go away like the drop of a hat because you find out heâs a bad lay. Or itâll be so good that you realize youâre never getting over him and youâll be thinking of his dick instead of your husbandâs on your wedding night.â
âWeâre. In. A. Public. Restaurant.â
Mina steals a biscuit from your tray. âIf it ends up being the first outcome, then the whole thing was my idea. If itâs the secondâŠthen just know that Nobara has steered you wrong.â
âWhy the hell do you have to drag me into this?â Nobara asks.
Youâre about to take a bite from your sandwich again when youâre interrupted by the buzzing of your phone in your purse. You pull it out and glance at the caller ID, then let out a sigh.
âSorry, I have to take this,â you mumble, slipping out of the booth and towards the restaurantâs exit, pushing the tense door open with a gust of fresh air brushed through you.
âHello?â Itâs the car repair man. âReally? I thought you said it was fixed.â Apparently something else came up. âOkayâŠhow much longer will it be in repair?â Much longer than you had thought. âAnd how much will it cost?â Much more expensive than you had thought. âI donât know what to say. I mean, really, I feel as though every time Iâm on the line with you all, I have to wait longer to get my car back, and the bill just racks up higher.â Theyâre trying their best. âI know. Is it necessary to fix in order to drive, though?â State laws require it. âOkayâŠthanks for the update.â And then you hang up without another word, and with all the frustration in the world.
You head back inside and grumble about your car woes to Mina and Nobara, who try their best to respond with interest.
âWhy canât your insurance cover it?â Mina asks.
âApparently they canât claim itâs because of those rocks I drove over,â you sigh, âsince it looks like itâs been a problem for longer than that.â
âCan you afford it?â Nobara asks.
âNot really,â you say. âIâll just have to postpone having my car for a bit.â
You sigh with a glance out the window of this fine dining establishment, into the blue skies just beyond, head drowning out the voices of Mina and Nobara as they continue to grill you about all sorts of questions that you donât have the energy to answer right now. You had another student loan payment to make once you got home today, and just the thought of it makes your heart drop a little. And you realize you just canât afford to be picky about your financial situation anymore.
â
âThanks for helping me out with this,â you say, footsteps over familiar grassy hills as you head towards the UTokyoâs practice field, your digital Canon EOS hanging from your neck.Â
âSure,â Kai says as he keeps pace next to you, âwhy the sudden mission, though?â
Youâre gazing off straight ahead, a nervous pit in your stomach since itâs been a while since youâve walked across this landscape towards the field.Â
âI just feel like I need to diversify my income somehow,â you sigh, the buzzwords leaving a bitter taste in your mouth as you say them but it was the reality of your situation, âto make ends meet. When you mentioned freelance work during our conversation last week, it made me think itâs time for me to pick that up too.â
Kai hums. âYeah, itâs a good plan. Iâll try to show you what I know.â
Once youâve made it to the top of that hill, the one that oversees the field, your eyes instantly scan the field for familiar silhouettes, and your breath catches in your throat when you spot Gojo passively kicking a ball back and forth between one of his teammates for warm-ups.
Itâs the second time youâve seen him since that argument the two of you had in the hotel lobby, the first being at the post-game conference in which you did everything in your power to swiftly avoid him, and you plan on keeping that up. Thereâs also an urge to run away, but youâre starting to realize thatâs not much of an option anymore.
âHonestly, you donât really need to worry too much about shutter speed with freelance like you do for shooting sports,â Kai is mumbling next to you as he messes with the settings on his camera, the two of you making your way down the hill towards the field, and youâre not really listening because your eyes are on Gojo, whoâs yelling something across the field to his teammates with a look of concentration on his face.
âUh huh, I see,â you say. You see Kai glance at you in his periphery.
âYou again!â you hear a familiar harsh voice call out, and you turn on your heel to face Coach Yaga whoâs standing a few feet away in his custom UTokyo tracksuit with his arms crossed against his chest. âWhy are you on my field?â
You hold your breath for a second. âHi, Coach Yaga, so sorry, but Iâm just here to take some more photos.â
He lets out one of his hmphs, unrelenting. âYouâre a distraction. Get off my field.â
âD-Distraction?â
âCoach!â Suddenly, Getoâs in your line of sight as he emerges with a light jog up to your side. âYou should really be nicer to our photographers, they give us a lot of publicity for our games. And publicity means funding.â
Coach Yaga narrows his eyes. âI need all my players focused right now. Even during practice.â He gives you a disapproving glance and youâre still confused, but also weirdly angered.
âExcuse me, Coach Yaga, but last time I checked, this field is technically open for all students. And Iâm a student,â you say to him, crossing your arms across your chest now. âSo, I can be here if I want.â
You have no idea if thatâs true at all, but sometimes youâve just gotta fake it âtil you make it.
Coach Yaga grumbles something and then waves his hands in the air. âFine! Iâve no bandwidth to argue about this anymore! Just donât distract my players.â
Youâre shocked that it worked, and Geto nudges you with an elbow to correct your expression so that Coach Yaga doesnât catch on to the bullshit you just spewed.Â
âAre you here to take some photos?â Geto asks, facing you. Heâs got his hands on his hips, breathing slightly fast, some of his hair falling onto his forehead.Â
âYeah, I am, just for practice though. Iâm here withââ you glance at Kai, whoâs standing with his fists shoved into his pockets, âKai. Heâs also with the newsletter.â
Thereâs a moment where Geto studies the two of you for a second before speaking. âI know,â he says, extending his hand out for Kai to shake, which he does, âI think Iâve seen you around. Not sure if weâve formally met, but itâs nice to meet you.â
âYeah, likewise.â Kaiâs hand is then shoved back into his pocket.
You feel awkward suddenly, and then quickly say something to Geto about how he should probably get back to practice, which he agrees to, and then youâre standing at the chalk sideline with Kai as he shows you the ins and outs about digital photography.
âHave you tried shooting in burst mode?â he asks, switching the feature on your camera and then handing it back to you. You sling the strap around your neck.
âHmâŠâ you start, pointing your camera across the expanse of the field to multiple areas. The trees off into the distance, the goal posts, Coach Yagaâs yapping Pomeranian. âNot reallyâŠâ The grass beneath your feet, the sky above your head, and then blurrily focused before settling on Gojo who stood in the distance straight ahead.
You see through your viewfinder that heâs caught sight of you too, a look of surprise on his face seen only by the level of zoom, and you glance up from the screen to make eye contact with him in reality. Heâs fully staring at you, and you can barely see the way his expression relaxes from that one of athletic concentration to something wistful and strange that youâve had a hard time reading lately.
âCanon? Are you even listening?â
âHuh?â you snap out of it and look at Kai. âSorry. Could you repeat that?â You quickly glance toward Gojo again, and his line of sight points towards Kai now.
âI was asking if youâve tried panning before,â he says, reaching for your camera, pulling it towards him, but the strap around your neck means youâre pulled closer to him too.Â
âSatoru!â Coach Yaga yells in the distance. âEyes on the ball!âÂ
âJust got to set your camera to manual mode first,â Kai mutters, confusion in his voice. âWhere the fuck is it?â Heâs turning your camera in his hands, which only has you stumbling with another small step towards him, your chest pressed flush to his arm, and he looks down at you for a brief second with a smirk on his face.
You hear the sound of a ball being kicked on the field, followed by the shout of one of the players.
âAh, here, found it,â Kai says, handing your camera back to you, and just as youâre about to say thanks and you hold your camera up, youâre hit straight in the face by a flying object and fall backwards onto the grass with a painful thud.
What the fuck?
Where are you?
Who are you?
Okay, thatâs dramatic, it wasnât that bad.
Thereâs shouting in the distance as you hold your head with a groan, eyes shut tight with images of your life flashing behind your eyelids, and when you open your eyes again from where youâre sat up on the grass, youâre surrounded by soccer players.
Gojoâs suddenly in your line of sight, knelt down beside you and heâs holding your shoulders, trying to get you to look at him but youâre still blinking away the stars youâre seeing. âFuck, y/n, are you okay?â he asks, and you register the concern on his face.
âDude,â one of his teammates kicks the heel of his cleat, âwhere the fuck were you looking? It was clear as day I was tryna pass to you.â
Gojo grumbles something to him, his brow furrowed, and heâs lowering his head to try to make eye-level contact with you but youâre still holding your head with a wince.
âOh shit,â Kai comments, âsheâs bleeding.â
You pull your hand from your face to glance down at the wetness that you feel, and bright red color stains the tips of your fingers.
The next thing you register is Gojo picking you up off the hard grassy ground into his arms, and starts carrying you away down the field.
âW-What the hell are you doing?â you ask, his pacing across the grass is fast and you have to wrap your arms around his neck to keep from getting dizzy.
âIâm taking you to the hospital,â he says, voice strained in his throat, and youâve never seen him look so worried before.Â
âThe hospital?! Please donât, I donât have health insurance right now.â His face is so close and youâre distracted from the pain of your headache.
âYouâre bleeding on the face, Iâm taking you whether you like it or not,â he grumbles.
You dig your nails into his shoulder through the nylon of his shirt, and he hisses from the pain before stopping in his tracks. âI donât need to go to the hospital, Satoru, I just need a fucking bandaid.â
âYou could have a concussion.â
âA concussion?!â You kick your feet for him to let you down but his grip on you only tightens. âYouâre being ridiculous. Let me go, or Iâll bite you.â
He scoffs at that and continues walking forward. âYouâre gonna bite me? Thatâs the most threatening thing you could come up with?â
âIâm being so dead serious, Gojo Satoru. No hospital.â
He grumbles something under his breath at your use of his full government name, and then says âfineâ but heâs still walking down the grass until his cleats begin to tap on concrete, and then on what sounds like tile as he carries you into a building a few yards from the field.
He seats you on a cold counter, your hand gripping the faucet of a sink, and you finally take a comprehensive look at your surroundings. light blue, faint scent of chlorine in the air
âIs thisâŠa locker room? The men's locker room?â
He sighs, bending his knees a bit to look at your face closely. You flinch when his hand reaches out, and he pauses, but you relax slightly and then he rubs his thumb over your cheek. You feel the smear of a droplet of blood. âYes. I need running water.â He turns the faucet of the sink on to run his thumb under.
âFor what?â you ask. His thumb is running over your cheek again.
âTo take care of this cut.â He disappears behind a tile wall for a moment. You can hear metal clanking, probably of a locker opening and closing, and he re-emerges with a first-aid kit.
You slide your butt across the counter to the edge, about to hop off and make a run for it when he grabs your hips and puts you back into place. âDonât even think about it,â he grumbles. He leans forward, grips you strongly, and you see that heâs still breathing heavily from practice, strands of hair stuck to his forehead with sweat, and you can practically taste the salt on his neck.Â
You press your shin to the front of his thigh, desperate to put some space between the two of you. âI donât wanna be in here. Men are scary.â
âWell I canât take you into the womenâs locker room,â he says, ripping the packet of an antiseptic wipe open with his teeth, âIâd get registered as a sex offender.â
You attempt at an escape again, and heâs quick to get his hands on you to stop it.
âQuit manhandling me, or Iâll scream,â you threaten through gritted teeth, because youâre still mad at him. For everything.
âGo ahead,â he says, using his knee to spread your legs apart, then finds a place to stand between your thighs to get closer to you. âIâve got a lot of ways I could shut you up.â
You blink at him, breath catching in your throat, and the expression on his face tells you heâs not interested in dealing with your stubbornness anymore.
âJust hold still,â he grumbles, placing the packet down on your thigh and then stepping off to the side to wash his hands under the sink.
âWhat exactly happened?â you ask, watching him dry his hands off with a few paper towels. One moment, Kai was trying to explain good digital photography to you, and the next you were dizzy from being knocked back onto the ground.
âYou got hit by a soccer ball.â
âI know, but how?â You remember your camera hit your face from the impact too, and now youâre worried about it.
âIâŠwasnât paying attention when my teammate passed it,â he admits with a sigh, finding his place in front of you again, the knuckles of his clean hand brushing across your cheek, caressing. Your expression softens slightly. He uses a hand spread across the small of your back to push you forward to him, then he gently passes the wipe over your wound.
âOh okay so, you failed to protect me from a flying soccer ball.âÂ
He pulls his hand from you to read the lettering on the back of the packet. âIâm patching you up now, arenât I?â he says, annoyed. ââŠoh fuck, I was supposed to go in with water first.â
âSo glad to be in such good hands right now.âÂ
He gives you a pointed look, but you ignore it and turn your torso to see your reflection in the mirror for the first time. You had a small wound on your cheek, right over the bone, with some bleeding and itâs wider than it is deep. But when you look at Gojo again, whoâs putting some ointment onto a Q-tip now, the look of guilt and worry on his face makes you feel satisfied for some reason, and you wanted to make it worse.
âDoes it hurt?â he asks, brow furrowed, applying the cold gel to your cheek.
âMhm. A lot.â Not really, no.
âFuck. Iâm sorry,â he sighs, head dipping towards you slightly to get a better look, âcan you feel this?â
âAhh, yeah. Ouch. So much.â Barely.
His other hand is placed flat on the counter next to where youâre sitting, and you allow it when his thumb starts to run soothing circles over your hip.
âHmmâŠâ you start, wide eyes looking up at him as he seems to lean closer and closer to you with every word that leaves your lips, âI really wonder if itâll leave a scar.â
He looks tortured. His hand that was maneuvering the Q-tip in his hands drops to the counter now, and he brings his other one to your face, cupping your cheek. His eyes dart from the wound, thumb pressing at the plush of your cheek, and this time, it hurts a little so you wince. His expression is tense, some sort of inner turmoil you could read across his forehead, and then his jaw hardens.
âWho was that guy you were talking to earlier?â
You blink a few, then tilt your head slightly. You feel like youâre on a game show, where thereâs four options and only one right answer. New boytoy, gay best friend, fuck buddy, orâ âHeâs my coworker.â
âThatâs it?â
âMhm.â
âHas he tried anything funny with you?âÂ
You almost roll your eyes. âNo, dad, he hasnât.â
âWoah. Say that again but make it daddy.â
âHey just a quick question for you. Where do you get the audacity?â
His bent index finger finds a place under your chin, tilting your head up so youâre forced to look at him. âItâs your fault, really. I canât help it sometimes,â he says, voice lower now. Youâre squirming a little, wanting to push him away but his lips get close to your cheek, brushing near your wound, like he wants to make it all better somehow. âI really am sorry,â he whispers, near your ear. Thereâs a whimper you have to stifle in your throat. He pulls aways just enough to where he can look into your eyes. âA cutâŠâ he starts, thumb now passing over your bottom lip, âon your pretty face.â He sighs. You shouldnât, but when he prods, you tuck his thumb under your front teeth and your tongue presses slightly against the padded skin of it. He looks like heâs being driven to insanity, and his other hand has no shame at all in pulling you towards him, to seat you at the edge of the counter, and you miss the texture of his thumb on your tongue when he pulls it from your mouth. But itâs so he can dip his head down to kiss you instead.
Of course the sensation of his lips on yours only lasts for a second, because the universe really fucking hates (or loves?) you, so the loud clanking of a metal water bottle against tile interrupts with harsh reverberation throughout the locker room walls, and he pulls away from you when you jump at the sound.
You both turn your heads towards the origin, located at the curved end of the entryway hall, and one of Gojoâs teammates is standing there with his duffle bag slung around his neck and hanging heavily to his thigh, his water bottle clutched in his hand. He blinks at the two of you.
Oh. Itâs the one you kissed at that party a few weeks ago.
âWhatââŠWhy is there aââ his teammate starts, panicked, turning his head to double check the sign on the locker room wall as if heâs hallucinating, and when his eyes land on you again, they widen with recognition. His gaze shifts, and his chin tips down at the sight of Gojoâs irritated side eye from where he was still all up in your personal space. ââŠyou know what. Nevermind.â
His teammateâs eyes are on you again, and you give him a shy little wave, just a fluttering of your fingers in the air paired with a small smile, legs swinging back and forth under the counter. He lets out an amused scoff from the entryway, lifting his hand to return the gesture, some cheeky grin on his face as he then scratches the back of his head before turning on his heel to leave the locker room, out of sight. You let out a sigh, hand dropping to your lap, and you donât need to look at Gojo to tell that heâs staring at you with disbelief.
âWhat the fuck was thatââ
âYou,â you interrupt him, finger jabbing at the center of his chest, âhave seriously got a lot of fucking nerve,â you hop off the counter, âto not only allow a soccer ball to sock me in the face,â heâs taking a step back with every harsh jab of your finger, âbut to also hold me hostage in a mensâ locker room,â his back is pressed up against cold tile wall now while he just looks down at you with wide eyes and something akin to fear, âand then, oh my god, the audacity to kiss me?â
âIââ
âI donât wanna hear it!â you yell, which shuts him up. âYou really are just a fucking player.â
Heâs stiff, not wanting to catch a punishment from you right now.
âBut it doesnât matter,â you grumble, still drilling your finger into his ribcage with the intent to cause pain. You didnât need to be this close, but his body is warm, probably due to the blood pumping from practice, and it feels nice to be pressed up against. âBecause I donât have feelings for you anymore, so just fucking get over yourself.â It was a lie if youâve ever told one, but you wanted to believe it so much that it could come off as the truth.
His eyes narrow down at you, eyebrows flattening. âYou donât have feelings for me anymore?â
âNo, I donât.â
âI donât believe you.â
You roll your eyes. âWhy? Because you want me to keep suffering?â
He grabs your hips, then makes a motion that is evident of his desire to pull you flush to him, but he stops himself. Thereâs a moment where he just takes a few deep breaths and looks at you with a hardened expression, then a split second where his eyes fall to that little cut on your cheek, and every single feature of his face softens, and then he lets you go.
You take a small step back, breathing heavily of your own, and you feel the ghost sensation of his fingertips wrapped around your hips. It makes you feel dizzy, and your thoughts are a mess.Â
He sighs. âSorry. For the soccer ball, and this locker room. But Iâm not really sorry for kissing you, and if that makes me a jerk, then so be it.â
Your heart is beating fast. âYou are a jerk, Satoru,â you say. He doesnât like you, he doesnât want you. A mantra played over and over in your head that youâve started to hear it at night. âA real fucking jerk.â And you leave him standing there in a way that feels like the hundredth time.
â
2:34pm kaito (work): yo
2:34pm kaito (work): i had my guy look at your camera
2:35pm kaito (work): itâs pretty fucked up
2:37pm you: :( oh okay isee. does he have an estimate for the fix? the lens is okay though right?
2:39pm kaito (work): yeah lens is fine, you should really count your blessings on that.Â
2:40pm kaito (work): but nah, fix would be around the same as the cost of it, so youâre better off getting a new one
2:42pm you: i donât have thousands of yen laying around unfortunately. my car bill has sucked me dry
2:44pm kaito (work): well let me check with him. maybe he can hook you up with a good deal on a used one
2:45pm kaito (work): i got a 50% off on one of my canon cameras i bought from him a few years back. maybe heâs still got some like that
2:46pm you: yes could you check with him please? thanks so much, really
2:48pm kaito (work): sure. although i think the guy that kicked the ball to your face should be paying for your camera replacement
2:51pm you: they were just practicing. itâs their field
2:56pm kaito (work): alright. btw, you free tonight?
You blink at your phone screen from where you were sprawled across your bed. Before you have a chance to type out a response, your phone lights up with a phone call from kaito (work). You accept the call.
âOh, hi,â you say.
âHey, are you free tonight?â
âOh uhh, I was just about to check my schedule.â You shake your head at your inability to come up with an excuse on the spot.
âOkay,â he says on the other line. You hear the sounds of cars honking in the distance. âWell let me know. I just left my camera guyâs shop, and he was telling me about how one of his friends does visuals for a short-film director, and that the director is looking for an assistant.â Kai grumbles something about someone he walked past being rude. âI think the directorâs agency is Verve Films, so.â
You sit up in bed, eyes wide at the mention of the name. âOh, oh wow. Thatâs insane.â
âYup,â he says, âanyways, apparently the director is busy as fuck, so he left the hiring process up to my camera guyâs friend. I told him I knew someone that might be interested. Are you?â
You take a deep breath in and out. âYeah, I am. Most of my experience on my resume lines up with short-film, so Iâd be able toââ
âAlright great,â he interrupts, âso we can hold the interview tonight.â
âWe?â you ask.
âWell yeah, me, my camera guy, the hiring guy. Maybe go for drinks or something.â
Your brow furrows. âThat hardly sounds like an interview.â
Kai sighs. âWell, itâs not an interview for a desk job or something. Itâs more of likeâwell, like building connections. I know you know all about that, since Utahime got you the newsletter job.â
Well, yes. She put a word in for you, which helped get the interview, but you still went against qualified applicants. âI guess.â
âItâll be like that. Most opportunities youâll get if you still want to pursue filmmaking are going to be like that,â he tells you, âif it feels informal, it means youâre doing it right. You might not think so now because youâre still in school, where they practically serve opportunities to students on platters, but itâs going to be different in the real world.â
You lay your head back onto the pillow, feeling like youâre receiving a lecture you didnât ask for, and your first instinct is to pretend that you know better than he does. But when you think about all the stress recently, all of the not knowing, and the unsure, you question if you should start leaning into the advice of the people around you, and start to accept this career path for what itâs known to be. Unruly, unconventional, and a lot of times, unfair.Â
âI see. Well, can I think about it? Tonight is too soon, Iâd need time to research the director, put a portfolio together, and also do some interview prep,â you say, pulling your phone from your ear to glance at the time.
âWell, tonightâs the only night that works since their teamâs shooting abroad for the weekend and they leave tomorrow morning,â he says.
You purse your lips together.
âBut also,â Kai says, âitâs the nice thing to do, yâknow, since my camera guy is taking the time to look at your camera for free, you could at least help his friend out. By the way, he just texted me, he does have some used Canons available at discount.â
You close your eyes for a second, just trying to process this conversation right now. Kai was speaking too fast, hardly enough time for you to even think.
âSo do you want to do the interview tonight?â
âYes, sure. Okay. Justâ just send me the details. Iâll be there,â you say.
âAlright cool, will do.âÂ
You say bye, and then he hangs up.
A few hours pass by, where you spend some time putting together a flash drive of a couple of your best short films youâve worked on in the past with other directors, as well as a portfolio of some recently developed film photography. The last thing to do was grab your emergency stash of print outs of your resume, and then you stuff it all into a folder before glancing at the mirror to take in your reflection. It felt extremely weird to show up to a job interview in something as casual as what you were wearing right now, but Kai insisted to not wear anything business. But at least you opted for jeans that donât have any DIY holes in them.
Your face is glued to the navigation on your phone screen the second you get out of the taxi, and you walk down the bustling nightlife streets of Tokyo to get to this bar that Kai sent you the address of. But just as youâre about to turn the corner to your destination down the bar strip, you bump into someoneâs chest due to lack of paying any proper attention.
âAhâ Iâm so sorry,â you say, your grip on your phone tightening when you realize it was about to get knocked out of your hand, and then you look up to see a familiar face.
âOh!â Geto exclaims from where heâs standing right in front of you, âYouâre everywhere, y/n. What are you doing here?â
You open your mouth to speak, hesitate for a second, and then continue. âIâm here toâŠget drinks with some of my friends.â
He gives you a smile. âThatâs nice. I am too.â He points over his shoulder to behind him. âNanami got into his MBA program earlier this week, so, Satoru, Choso and I are buying him a few rounds. Or possibly a million. The plan is to incapacitate him as punishment for giving up on playing in the national league with us.â
You humor him with a laugh. âThatâs sweet. Or not? Well anyway, tell him I said congrats.â Your heart starts to beat a little faster, because from the direction Geto came from, it meant Gojo was likely just around the corner somewhere. âWhere are you heading to now?â
âWeâre bar hopping, and I think I forgot my phone at the last one we went to over there,â he says, pointing across the street. âSo Iâm going to go look for it.âÂ
âOh alright,â you say. âGood luck with that. Iâm going to go find my, uh, my friends.â
Geto tilts his head at you and had a slightly more serious expression on his face, glancing at the folder in your hands. âThanks. And stay safe.âÂ
You nod at him and then walk past him to round the corner onto the street that had groups of people loitering in front of restaurants, bars and all sorts of establishments as they wait in the cold to get inside or be seated. You recognize the name on one of the signs hanging as the one Kai sent you in his message, and when youâre a few feet away from it, you spot Kai. Heâs wearing his typical street photographer wear, with a red flannel over a gray shirt and pants that are possibly a size too big for him, but thatâs likely the style he was going for. Heâs standing with two other people.
âHey,â you greet Kai first, who has a pleasant look on his expression before he greets you back and gestures to the two people he was with.
âYo, this is Junichi, my camera guy,â he says. âDonât bother shaking his hand, heâs a germaphobe. Gotta keep âem clean for the electronics.â
âOh,â you say. Junichi is a big man, broad shoulders and thick muscles. His neck is almost as thick as his bicep, and he has no hair on his head. His arms are crossed. âItâs nice to meet you. Thank you for taking a look at my camera.â
He nods at you in acknowledgment. âSure thing. Pretty Boy here says you want to buy one of my used Canons. I donât refurbish them, so youâd better know how.â
Kai sighs, nudging Junichi a little with a fist. âRelax, dude, we can talk about that later. Also, stop calling me that.â
Your eyes flicker to the right, where another man stood, who you assume was Junichiâs friend and this Verve Films directorâs visual effects specialist. Heâs similar in stature to Kai, with that casual artist look, and he has a scuffle of facial hair littering his jaw in less of an intentional fashion but rather a five-o-clock shadow fashion. You vaguely register the scent of weed, familiar to the one that lingers in the photo lab on campus after class hours. He reaches his hand out to you first.
âHi, Iâm Ren. I work in visual effects for director Akira Ko at Verve.â
Your eyes widen as you shake his hand. âThatâs amazing. Iâve studied a lot of his contemporary works, Iâd love to learn more about his process.â
Ren lets a fast exhale out through his nose. âYeah, youâll learn a lot under him.â He pauses to shove his hands into the pockets of his jacket. âMost of his assistants always do.â
âWeâve been waiting for too damn long,â Kai interjects before you could ask any questions about the assistant position, and he glances at his watch, âand thereâs still a lot of people ahead of us.â
You glance around to the small groups of people gathered in front of this bar on a lively Friday night, eyes jumping from one area to the next, until a familiar silhouette catches your eye.
You see Gojo standing with Nanami and Choso a few strides away, near the lamppost. Heâs mostly turned away from you, Nanami nudging his arm annoyed at something he said, and the sound of his laughter in the air makes your heart feel like itâs at stray. Like that was where you were supposed to be right now, not here.
You watch him from the distance as he sighs, shrugging his shoulders up and down slightly before crossing his arms when Choso gestures towards the entrance of the bar, and so he looks in that direction too. Heâs frowning slightly and he brushes some of the hair fallen over his forehead away from his eyes, in that boyish way that makes your heart skip a beat, and you know heâs just doing it to see a little bit better, but it makes you want to cry.Â
Geto walks up to them and rejoins their little circle, and holds his phone up in the air, and then thereâs the melody of their voices bouncing off one anotherâs again. Geto rests his elbow up onto Gojoâs shoulder, leaning in a bit closer to tell him something, and when Gojo hears it, you see his entire body tense before his wide eyes are searching his surroundings, until those eyes land on you.
Your breath catches, and you hold his eye contact for only a moment before you look away, because it almost felt like too much to bear.
âWhatâs that folder in your hand?â Ren asks you, and you turn completely to face him so you canât see Gojo in your periphery at all anymore.
âI just brought some of my work, for yourâer, I guess Mr. Koâsâreference if heâd like to see it after todayâsâŠinterview,â you say. âThereâs a flashdrive, too.â
Ren has an amused look on his face and he shoves Kaiâs shoulder with his palm. âDude, you didnât tell her?â
Kai shakes his head. âTell her what?â
âOhh, I see how it is,â Ren muses.
âWhat?â Kai asks, starting to sound annoyed.
Ren tips his chin up slightly to study Kaiâs face, and then his look of amusement dissipates into one of understanding. âNothing.â
âTell me what?â you prod.
âJust that you didnât really need to bring all of that with you,â he says. âSorry for the trouble.â
You shake your head. âItâs fine, but if you could still give it to himââ
âIâm surprised Kai suggested someone when I asked if he knew anyone,â Junichi jumps in, âIâm used to him grumbling on and on about how shit the work is in filmmaking. Wouldâve thought heâd convinced you to look the other way by now.â
You blink at the gruff man, then look at Kai, and heâs just staring down at the dirt of his shoes. âWell, we had a conversation about it. But Iâm pretty set on what I want to do,â you say.
Kai lets out a scoff. âYeah, I donât really know how else to warn you about the shit show youâre in for, but if you want to be in debt to grad school for the next couple decades of your life, then itâs up to you.â
âHey, jackass, try to be a bit nicer,â Ren speaks up. âSheâs got some goals. Big fuckinâ deal.â He turns to you. âAlthough, heâs got a point sweetheart, schoolâs not going to get you anywhere in this industry.â
You frown. âA lot of directors I look up to went through graduate schooling. Most, I would say. I donât understand where this rhetoric is coming from.â
âItâs coming from real people with real experience,â Ren says, and you dislike the way he takes a step closer to you to reiterate his point, âhonestly, you should save yourself some time and give up on applying. Itâs not worth it.â
âIâve already put my application together,â you say, brow furrowing slightly, âIâve asked professors for my references, spent the past four years working on my profileââÂ
âBut working under a director, I mean really getting to work under one, beats all of that. Which is why youâre here, right?â Ren asks, but itâs not curious, itâs testing.
You feel a sheen of sweat build at your forehead, even in this cold, and you clench your hand into a fist once, twice, thrice. Youâre breathing fast, and the three sets of eyes that are staring so scrutinizingly into your soul right now have you faltering, like if they took another step forward, tried to intrude what you thought you knew one more time, youâd fall backwards over the cliff.
Suddenly, a hand wraps around your upper arm, and when you turn your head to the left, you see Gojo standing there.
âHey,â he says to you, sparing one single sidewards glare towards Kai, who immediately averts the eye contact, before Gojoâs eyes are on you again, âcan I talk to you for a second?â
You look at the three men in your circle, who suddenly adopt skittish body postures, and Gojo doesnât really wait longer than a few seconds before heâs pulling you away from them over towards the edge of the curb towards the street.
âWhat?â you ask once he lets go of your arm.
âWhat are you doing here with those guys?â he asks.
âIâmââŠwhy does it matter to you?â you ask.
âIt matters to me because of the fucking absurd conversation I just overheard,â he says, ânow answer me.â
His tone annoys you, and you cross your arms. âAre you eavesdropping?â
âIâm going to ask you one more time,â he says, taking a step forward to you, âwho are those guys, and why are you here with them?â
You blink at him, furrowed brows relaxing slightly as you drop your crossed arms to your side, and you stare straight ahead at the blankness of the white t-shirt heâs wearing, as your mind runs blank to his question. Why were you here with them? Was it because you had no other plans? Was it because the opportunity sounded too good to be true, and you just had to see for yourself? Was it because youâve been unable to sleep at night from all the stress, the financial worries, the rejection, and you just want to finally feel like youâve done one good thing for yourself? To feel like youâre at least making one step in the right direction, no matter the cost?
âIâm here for a job interview,â you say to him. Your tone is flat, and you feel numb.
âA job interview?â he asks, with just about as much incredulity you wouldâve expected to hear from him at that answer, âAt a bar? How does that make any sense?â
âItâŠâ you start, âsounded fine.â
âIt sounds shady as fuck.â
âThis doesnât concern you, okay? IâmââŠIâm just trying to make my goals work for me, Satoru, and I really donât expect you to understand.â
âWhy wouldnât I understand?â he asks. Thereâs confusion in his voice, and maybe even a little bit of hurt.
âBecause you canât even understand how unfair and painful it is for me that you keepââ you have to purse your lips together briefly to fight back the knot in your throat, ââŠthat you keep interfering with my life everywhere I go.â
His expression softens, and he silently stands in front of you for a moment. His eyes dart across your face, and then he reaches out to grab your hand. âListen, if you still want to get drinks tonight, then just get drinks with us. But donât hang out with those guys. Theyâre bad news, especially the dude with the flannel, and I donât think youâre in a good place right now to see that.â
Your eyes see white fury at that, and you all but snap. Because the irony of this whole situation, is that youâre not in a good place right now because of him. Because of all the pain that heâs put you through, for promising to stay away but then always being near, for saying he doesnât want you but then acting like he does.Â
âYou know what I think, Satoru?â you ask through gritted teeth, yanking your hand from his grasp.
Heâs looking at you, studying. âWhat?â
You take a step forward, threateningly, and he takes a step back so that he steps off the curb and onto the road, and youâre at eye-level with him now. âI think that youâre jealous,â you say, eyes glaring daggers into his.
He blinks at you, almost dumbfounded for a moment before he says âwhat?â
âYouâre just fucking jealous that I seem to be moving on after you rejected me, because for some weird reason, you think itâs okay to not want me, and yet not want me to be with anyone else,â you say, practically hissing the words. âYou donât like seeing me with any guys other than you? You donât want to believe me when I say that Iâm over you? Youâre not sorry for kissing me? Even after knowing,â you take a pause to breathe, because you feel like you canât, âeven after knowing that I like you,â eyes blinking fast because you donât want him to see you cry right now, âyou know that I like you so fucking much, and that itâs hurtful, and that itâs wrongâ and even after all of that, you act the same, and still wonât promise me any commitment of your own.â
Heâs looking at you with an expression you canât read, but youâve lost all interest in trying to understand it anymore.
âYou donât want me hanging out with them?â you repeat after him, âIâm not listening to that. Because itâs possessive. And itâs wrong.â
At the mention of them, Gojo clenches his jaw. âThat has nothing to do with you and me, right now. What theyâre trying to convince you of doesnât make any sense, and it wonât help you achieve your dreams either, y/n.â
âYou donât know anything about my dreams, Satoru,â you say, just to hurt him. But you think about the sincere expression on his face the first time you met him when you told him that you wanted his help with your assignment. You think about the playful nudge of his elbow that night he stayed with you on the curb, and told you that you just had to try to put yourself out there, because you couldnât accomplish anything without facing your fears. You think about how heâs always the first to like every single one of the slideshows you post of your pictures on Instagram. You think about the adoration in his eyes, reflected off the moonlight through the hotel window, when you told him about a little cottage on the countryside, one youâve always wanted, and those eyes told you that he was really rooting for you. âYou donât know. Because youââ thereâs an echo of words in your head. Someone elseâs words, not yours, âBecause youâre a college athlete. Andââ you let out an exhale, âand you donât pay tuition.â
His brow furrows. Thereâs a beat of silence as his confusion settles in. âWhat?â
âYou were born blessed with talent, and youâre popular, and people adore you, and you donât have to worry about internships, or jumping from job to job just to make something of yourself,â you say, picturing your life in your head along with all the strife, âor about all of the sinking debt, and the worry, and theâ and the car repair bills,â you say, almost with a scoff, eyes sheening with tears, like youâre losing your mind, âall of the fucking car repair bills.â Your chest is heaving as you shake your head. âBecause youâre set for life as long as you kick a fucking ball.âÂ
His lips purse together, like he can tell thereâs more on your tongue to say, more hurtful words, and he wants to hear you say them. And so you do.
âYouâve never had to suffer or worry about a single thing in your life. So donât pretend like you understand what Iâm trying to do here tonight,â you say, inflection signing off on the end, to tell him that youâre done.Â
He stands in front of you, practically motionless except for the slow movement of his chest as he breathes. His expression, tense and hurt, softens slowly, and you see him digging his nails into the skin of his palms through fidgeting clenched fists at his sides. And then he relaxes them, too.
âDoes that make you feel better?â he asks.
His question confuses you, and for some reason, regret washes over you. âWhat?â
âDoes thinking of me that wayââŠdoes it make you feel better about all of this? Between us?â
Youâre breathing fast, eyebrows pinching upwards to look at him, and the defeated expression on his face makes your heart ache. Heâs waiting for an answer, and so you give him one. âYes.â
He glances down at the ground for a moment, then at your collarbone, before meeting your gaze again. âIâm sorry. For everything. And Iââ the words catch in his throat briefly, âIâll try to leave you alone tonight.â
His use of the word try doesnât escape you, but you give him a furtive nod, and he studies your face for a few moments before he steps back up onto the curb and walks past you. You watch him walk all the way, no longer with that confidence or conviction youâre so used to seeing in him, as he steps back into his circle, to Getoâs side. Geto gives a small glance over his shoulder to look at you with discerning eyes before looking at Gojo again, and then heâs turned away from you.Â
Heavy feet drag you back to Kai, Ren, and Junichi, and you feel feverish. They mention something about the table being ready, and you nod. The bar is rustic, with more tables than barspace, and the four of you are seated and then presented with a small food menu. Youâre seated next to Kai, Ren is right across from you, and Junichi is to his right. You watch a waitress usher Nanami, Choso, Geto and Gojo to one of the tables as well, two away from yours, and you forcefully blur your vision so you donât have to catch sight of the expression on Gojoâs face.
âSo,â Ren speaks up as his eyes peruse the food menu and Junichi waves the waitress over to order a round of sake, âtell me more about your experience, sweetheart.â
You blink at him, eyes feeling heavy, heart feeling heavy. âIâd prefer it if you called me by my name.â
Ren lets out a coo, and you briefly glance at Kai whoâs shaking his head with a sigh. âMy bad, y/n. Your experience?â
Your hands play with the folder sitting in your lap. âI started writing screenplays for small-scale directors when I was a freshman, and was greenlit on a couple into my sophomore year. One of the films I worked on, I had directing credits for, and it was nominated for best screenplay at Etoile Film Festival the year following.â
Ren swallows slightly, shifting in his chair and pushing his shoulders back, like heâs trying to establish himself now. Kai is clenching a fist on the surface of the table.
Ren clears his throat before speaking again. âWow, okay, so youâve actually got some serious shit going on.â His voice is a faux octave deeper. âWhat do you know about being a good assistant? Ever worked in customer service? Secretary?â
âOh, I mean I have worked in customer service, but I wasnât done sharing about my experienceââ you try to say but Junichi cuts you off.
âFirst roundâs on me,â he declares, âfor bringing her out here.â He tips his chin to you and then sends Kai a glance.
A waitress brings by a bottle of sake, and Junichi begins pouring drinks into the glasses, then slides them across the table. Kai gives Ren a pointed look.Â
âDonât get too wasted,â Kai says to him as he brings his glass to his lips, âyou start running that mouth of yours a little too much when you do.â
Ren grins at him and immediately knocks down the glass Junichi barely finished pouring from him in one go, and the gruff man beside him is grumbling. âWhatever you say.â
Something had been bothering you since you came here. âWait,â you say, pointing between Kai and Ren, âdo you two know each other already? Because,â you turn to look at Kai, âon the phone earlier, you sounded like you didnât.â
Kaiâs eyebrows raise in surprise, as though heâs discovered you have some skill for foresight. You glance at Ren, and he gives Kai a puzzled look.
âUh, yeah. Iâve known Kai for years,â he says, âwe go way back. We went to highschool together.â
Kai shifts a little in his chair. âSorry. Probably forgot to mention it.â
You glance down at the glass of sake in front of you, and the way it twinkles under the lighting of the bar. You slowly bring it to your mouth, taking a small sip, and the way it coats your tongue is less than pleasing.Â
âCan you tell me more about the assistant position?â you ask Ren, whoâs emptied out the bottle of sake and waving someone over to order more. He already has a slightly flush to his face.
âYeah, yeah, will do,â he says, âbut first, let me tell you about what I do in visuals.â
Another round of sake is dropped by, and then another, followed by another, as Ren continues to ramble on and on about what he does for work, and how itâs entirely integral to the final piece of the film, although youâve never really had a terrible level of appreciation for visual effects in short-film craft, since itâs hardly much work. But you wouldnât say that, you just continue to nurse your one glass of sake as the three men surrounding you knock back more and more, and thereâs slurs to their speeches now.
âSooo, Iâm so sorry, sweetheartâI mean y/n, for cuttinâ you off earlier,â he says, âbut what was that experience you wanted to talk to me about?â Ren asks from across the table, and his eyes are all traveling over you.
âIâŠâ you start, âwell, I started to work with one of my professors last year, sheâs a two-time Cannes Film Festival winner, and she let me under her wing for one of her projects last year.â
âWho is she? Oh wait, nevermind, probably wouldnât have heard of her anyways,â Ren says, but when you fail to laugh, he waves his hand in the air. âJoking, joking. Whatâs her name?â
âNaoko. Naoko Ogigami.â
âOh shit. I have heard of her,â Ren says, followed by a shallow hiccup. Junichi shrugs his shoulders, and when you look at Kai, heâs nodding slowly and toying with the rim of his glass with a finger.
âYes. Well, anywaysââ you start up again, before Kai sets his glass of sake down particularly loud.
âThis is all bullshit. Really. I told you, filmmaking is a waste of time. Just focus on your photography, and your freelance or whatnot,â Kai says, grit to his jaw, face looking red with possibly something other than just a tipsiness.Â
Ren lets out a laugh. âFuckinâ Kai. What a pessimist. Donât listen to him, sweetheart,â he says, slurred, and you furrow your brow at him with a glare, âsorry. Donât listen to him. Trust me, youâll learn a lot under Mr. Ko. Heâs a suuuper nice guy.â
âWhatâs the compensation?â you ask. Itâs a brazen question, one youâd never ask so soon in a formal interview process, but this table was hardly anything formal.
âReal good. Mmm I think likeâŠ5200 yen an hour, and then also, you get your foot in the door.â
âOh,â you sit up a little in your chair. It was higher than most entry-level anything for undergraduates or even new grads.Â
âYeah, yeah, yeah,â he drawls when he sees youâre more interested. âGood stuff. Kai used to pick these kinds of jobs up, too, back in his college days. I remember. Although, heâs hardly Mr. Koâs type, so I doubt heâd be any good for this one.â
Your head snaps to Ren again at his words, face tensing.Â
âTell her about what a job like thisâhicâentails,â Ren says as he extends his glass out for Junichi to pour him another.
Kai glances at Ren once, and you watch him grind his teeth for a moment, and then thereâs a hint of a smirk on his face.
âOh. Yâknow, clerical work. Stuff like printing scripts out,â Kai starts, Junichi filling up his glass and then he raises it into the air to watch the liquid swish around, âgrabbing him coffee. Making sure his trailer is stocked.â
âBlowing him in said trailer,â Ren says. Itâs something quiet, under his breath with a small laugh, where you could barely hear it across the table. But you heard it nonetheless. And your heart sinks to the core of the earth.
âExcuse me?â you say. The benefit of doubt sitting on your shoulder, watching in disbelief as well.
âHeâs joking,â Kai says, quickly, ârunninâ his mouth.â
âOh fuck off, Kai,â Ren says, throwing his hands up in the air, âdonât act like thatâs not why you brought her here.â
Your head slowly turns to Kai, who canât meet your gaze. Your eyes flicker to Junichi, who looks amused.Â
Ren leans over the table, elbows resting on top, to look you straight in the eyes. Heâs got a sleazy smile, and you can smell the alcohol on his breath, and he dips his tone down low enough to where you can hardly hear it over the sounds surrounding you in the bar. âThatâs how youâll make it in this industry, sweetheart. Whether you like it or not, youâll be working under those directors until you make it.â
You stand up so fast that your chair falls behind you, hand raised in the air, and you swiftly slap the man across from you so hard across the cheek that it leaves his skin even more red than the flush from before, and your palm is stinging.Â
Thereâs gasps all around the bar, hushed voices, eyes on you, but you donât care. Thereâs not a single thing in the world you care more about right now than the anger swelled in your chest.
Ren holds his cheek, surprised, blinking like a pathetic animal. He almost looks like heâs about to cry, and you let out a scoff at the sight.
You turn to face Kai, whose eyes are wide and heâs staring up at you. Your fists are clenched at your side.
âIs this why you brought me here tonight?â you ask. Your voice is trembling, anxiety at the wake, the white anger spotting your vision. But thereâs also pain. So much pain, and youâre just so fed up with all of it. âBecause your belittling, condescending words werenât enough to tear my hopes apart, so you had to humiliate me in front of your friends instead?â
Kai holds his hand up. âWoah, Canon, relax. He was just jokingââŠâ Kai glances at Ren, whoâs still holding his cheek and biting down on his lip, and then his gaze hardens. âYâknow what? Itâs about fucking time you get this wake-up call, y/n. Iâve been trying to do the nice thing to steer you in the right direction, and the least you couldââ
âSteer me in the right fucking direction?!â youâre yelling now, registering the way your voice echoes in the bar. âYou know what I think this is all about, Kai?â You grit your teeth, âYouâre a sick, stupid, sexist fuck who didnât have the balls to go after what he wanted. So miserably pathetic that youâve got no other fucking business than to pull people down to your level.â
Kai pinches his eyebrows together, hand on the table clenching into a fist.Â
You lean down closer, an exasperated scoff leaving your lips. âWhy donât you go be his assistant instead? Since Iâm sure youâre good at taking it up the ass.â
Kaiâs eyes twitch, âyou fuckingââ
You grab his glass off the table and throw the alcohol into his face, eliciting another round of noises around the bar, and his mouth falls agape in shock before he gets up out of his chair, hand reaching out to grab for you. You close your eyes shut with a flinch to expect pain. Any sort of pain. But you donât feel anything at all.
When you open your eyes, you see Gojo standing to your left, veins of his arm tense with the tight grip he has on Kaiâs forearm, and you can see heâs practically shaking with rage. He steps in front of you, guarding, and you canât see the expression on his face, but the fear in Kaiâs eyes is enough to say it all.
âThatâs enough,â he says, the clench of his jaw evident through the strain in his voice, âtry to put your hands on her again, and Iâll split your fucking face in half.â
You can see Kaiâs breathing pick up from where youâre peering over Gojoâs shoulder, and then Gojo shoves him backwards right as Choso kicks the fallen chair to his feet so he trips over it backwards then hits the ground with a loud and indignant thud.
Gojoâs hovering over Kai, his hands shoved in his pockets as he glares down at him, while Geto and Nanami put space between you and the other two men at your table. You feel a searing flush to your cheeks. Youâre breathing fast, the peering eyes all around you are scrutinizing, looking at you with surprise, confusion, shock, and pity. Your mind is racing, and you wonder what your parents would think of all this. What your friends would think of all of this. What the people who support you would think of the fucked up situation youâve found yourself in, and the humiliation courses so deep through your veins that you just want to run away and hide. The ground could swallow you whole right now, and it still wouldnât be enough.
You take one step back, then another, before you turn on your heel to rush out the door into the night, and you barely register that itâs raining. You can feel your heart thumping fast in your chest and in your head, that familiar knot in your throat twisting tight as you walk fast down the street and ignore Gojoâs call of your name from behind you.
You donât want to see anyone right now. You donât want to be seen by anyone right now. Especially Gojo, of all people, because he was right about everything, and the fact that you had shut him down about it, and the way that you had shut him down about it makes your head numb and your breathing pick up fast.
ây/n,â you hear him call out from behind you, his pace is getting faster and so youâre resorting to longer strides as well, puddles of water splashing under your feet with every step, âjust waitââ
âIâm seriously,â you start, and the tears begin to fall, âIâm seriously so, so, so, so, so fucking embarassed right now,â you gasp out the words with no air left in your lungs to breathe as you continue to run away from him, âso please, just leave me alone.â
You can picture it all in your head. Something like I told you so from his lips, because after what youâve been put through tonight, you just want to assume the worst in people.
But just as you round the corner into an alley, feeling lost with the sight of a dead end, you feel a hand wrap around your arm and then youâre being pulled into an embrace.
Your eyes are blinking with tears streaming, your face buried in a chest that is warm, with a heart beating so fast that itâs keeping time with your own, and the fragrance that surrounds you is so painfully him that it makes you sob even more.
Strong arms wrap around you, pulling you closer, and Gojo rests his chin at the top of your head. âIâm sorry,â he says softly, and you can feel the rumble of his voice, âI just needed to stop you from running.â
Your arms are weakly raised, an outline over his torso but not yet grabbing on, until you hesitantly do. And when you hold onto him, itâs so tight and strong, and you realize that after everything between the two of you, itâs the first time youâve been wrapped in his arms.
âI feel so stupid,â you start, already hating the words because you want to be stronger right now, but you canât.
âYouâre not stupid,â he quickly corrects you, âthose guys are fucking insecure losers. Youâre just trying your best. You always have, for as long as Iâve known you, and itâs something you should be proud of yourself for.â
You donât know what to say to him, you just cling to the damp fabric of his shirt in the rain. Â
âThings are going to work out for you, no matter what, because I know youâve got what it takes and youâre willing to work hard for it,â he says, his chin nuzzling so youâre tucked into him even further, âand if things donât work out, thatâs okay, youâre strong and youâll always get back up. And I want to be there to help you through everything.â
You pull your face from his chest to stare up at him, droplets of rain falling to your face and making you flinch occasionally. âIâm confused.â
His hand comes up to cup your face, swiping at a tear on your cheek, or maybe it was rain. âI thought thatââ he starts, his thumb briefly running over the small cut still healing on your cheek, his brow furrowing, âI thought that Iâd be okay with watching your life from afar, through cropped pictures on a screen,â he says, a chill running through you, âbut I canât. Itâs killing me. And Iâm really sorry that it took me this long to tell you this, but I like you so much and I really want to be with you.â
Your eyes widen at his words, and you donât know how to feel. You push your face into his chest again. His thumb runs circles at your side through the dampness of your shirt.
âThere are a lot of reasons I didnât feel like I could date you, or show up for you,â he says, âbut the pain of not getting to be with you, of not getting to hold you, and just share my life with you is way worse than whatever reasons I kept trying to convince myself of.â
You nod slowly, because there was a part of you deep inside that knew that all along.Â
His grip on you relaxes slightly and you take that as a request from him for you to look up at him, so you do. âI know Iâve put you through a lot of pain, and Iâm really not a perfect person, but if thereâs room in your heart to forgive me, I promise you that Iâll do everything I can to make you feel happy and cared for.â
Your eyes study his face for sincerity. Theyâre words youâve been wanting to hear, words you couldâve pictured in your head, but the adoration in his eyes makes you realize you never couldâve imagined the true sweetness of those words when theyâre said from him.
You press your cheek to his chest again. Youâre not crying anymore. âIâm sorry for what I said to you earlier. About kicking a soccer ball, and having it easy,â you bite down on your lip, because now thereâs tears in your eyes again, âI didnât mean it.â You sniffle a little, âI know you work hard. And it was a really mean thing to say.â
He sighs, holding you flush to himself. His cheek presses against the top of your head. âThatâs okay, you donât have to apologize for that.â
âBut I do.â
There was no grudge at all. There was nothing withdrawn from you, nothing taken away as punishment. He just held onto you, exactly as you are, and you felt so safe in every second you spent in his arms.
You look up at him again. His hair is damp, strands clinging to his face in all the places they usually fall over, droplets of rain falling from his fringe onto your face and he does everything he can to wipe them away. âItâs too late,â you tell him, and he immediately knows what youâre referring to.
He just holds you closer. âI know.â
âI donât have feelings for you anymore,â you say through a sniffle.
He knows youâre lying, and that you say it just out of spite, but he holds your head to his chest. âI know.â
âYouâll have to beg and grovel, and even then, I might not like you ever again,â you say, gripping so tightly onto his shirt for purchase, your voice sounding muffled as you breathe in the scent of him. âThatâs your punishment.â
He presses a kiss to the top of your head. A firm press of his lips, lasting as he takes a few deep breaths. And then he kisses the same spot again, staying still in that position as he repeats himself.
âI know.â
--
a/n. phewww thank you for reading, i swear, this chapter felt like a goddamn war to write. my emotions were all over the damn place, i think cause i wrote from a place of bitter experience lol. i dedicate this chap to my lovely friend sheâs a film major (she inspired me to create this story) and i srs wouldnât be able to write kickoff without her đđ dear Mâ„ïž, i thought of you sm while writing this chapter, i can only hope iâve captured even the slightest bit of the understanding i will always aim to have of you, and that you feel seen. iâm incredibly proud of you, always rooting for you, so often thinking of you, and terribly missing you so much rn (plsssssss visit meeeđ©đ ) dedicated w sm love đ -bitchasshoe this chapter is also dedicated to anyone whoâs going through a hard times n maybe just trying to figure themselves out :â) i am so proud of you, you should be so proud of yourself, thereâs still so much to live and learn, and i hope the universe blesses you w everything youâve ever wanted!! big thank u to my lovely m00t @quinnyundertow she pulled me out of my writers block for this chapter and also beta read a lot of it for me thereâs only three chapters left for kickoff (iâm gonna cry just thinking ab it :â)) which doesnt sound like a lot but thereâs still a lot iâve got planned đ iâm just noticing that i very poorly planned the second half of this series. chapters 1-6 combined have less words than chapters 7-9 combined đ
âš sooooo i may increase the chapters from 12 to 14 by splitting them up to make it easier on me, or just stick to the plan and come out with long chapters like the last two. idk. iâll figure it out. thank u to everyone for reading i love you all dearly đđ iâll see you in the next one!!
âž take me to chapter ten!
âž wrote some kickoff headcanons here
--
taglist: @who-can-touch-my-boob @therealestpussyeater @lost-resonance @hojoslutoru @foulprincesscycle @luniunia @alekssashka7 @bsdicinindirdim @tsukikourito @getitsatoru @slut-4-gojo @cactisjuice @kissofife @tiredflame132 @cliosunshine @ethereally-lyann @btszn @prince-wyiilder @semra4 @gojosimp26 @drthymby @ninitoru @bbyxxm @fvsm4x @sadmonke @zoinks1010 @bakuhoethotski @horisdope @sykostyles @aquaberrydolphin @colouringfrogssittinginleaves @ri-sa20 @purplehallow11 @mwtsxri @ritsatoru @bxddiebloss @chwesuh-imnida @mo0nforme @viware @still-fking-single @megumisthirdog @gintokhi @karvokr @cierocanteat @imjustaweirdnerd @ronniebird @bloopsstuff @mwtsxri @witchbybirth @tetsuski @fffinskye @gh0ulkz @beabadobeee @mandysfanfics @erencvlt @laviefantasie @sukunamylovexoxo @girlkissersco @itzjuliana @yell0wdreams @1dimas7 @strayedjeno @mo0nforme @yungbloode @sullybrothersmate @oaooaoaoaoa @swagangelllamawolf @banenemilk @inniesblog
(hope i didn't miss anyone thank u all sm!!)
#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#gojo satoru#gojo x reader#gojo smut#jjk gojo#geto suguru#gojo satoru angst#nanami kento#choso kamo#series#yaga masamichi#alternate universe#college#college au#soccer#sports au#fraternity#sorority#tw drinking#partying#anime#romance#smut#fluff#angst#jjk smut#long fic#jjk series#ongoing series
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
maybe when im skinny ill somehow magically have friends somehow. idk how me having friends would change the fact i dont know or meet people but i bet it will fix all my problems
#idk. ive been told be people im attractive idk why. i think i look disgusting :/ but when im really skinny maybe people will think im#pretty enough to talk to and i can make friends that way. idk. im not sure where id even meet people. hmmm. well id be willing to do some#bad ideas if it meant i had people to talk to. tbh im just thinking i wanna meet ANYONE and maybe even if i dont like them i can meet other#people through them and it will work out. idk. i wish i were closer to drinking age so i could go to bars and maybe meet people there#idk. id just like to meet people somehow. im so lonely. i never got to meet people in school bc ive literally never been to school :/#im one if 6 kids and im the only one who never got put in school. by the time my parents started homeschooling i was too young to have#gone to school yet and by the time my mom finally realized it was a mistake i was too old. i was 17 by the time my younger siblings were#put in school and it was too late for me. it feels bad that im leaving my childhood behind before im even 18. my older siblings spent years#still essentially being kids before they moved out and my one sister is gonna move back in soon. they had it rough too but i just wish i#couldve spent awhile still being a kid. i didnt get to spend any of my teenage years being a kid and ill be 18 in june#:( i miss having friends. my sister is great and all but its just different. i hope i can meet people somehow but i juat dont know#it makes me so sad tho think about how i lost all my friends when i was 10 and the only one ive made since has been my older sister#im just so lonely. everything sucks. maybe ill do that dangerous bad idea that might result in me meeting people even uf they suck#maybe not. i think maybe i dont wanna but i might be desperate enough.
0 notes
Text
Injured (Alba's Version) IV
Alexia Putellas x Teen!Reader
Summary: The aftermath
*TW: parental neglect, aftermath of suicide*
It takes Alexia nearly a week until she realises you're missing.
You're self-sufficient and independent. You've never needed much and it's not weird for Alexia to not see you for days on end.
You come home from whatever you spend your days doing and go straight to your room.
You make your own meals, she's pretty sure because she never has to make extra. Just enough for a family of three. Two when Olga is away from work.
It's a fleeting thing really, the only way that she realises you've disappeared.
She knocks on your door, intent on finally having that conversation about what you're planning on doing with your future.
There's no answer.
"Now's not the time to sulk, y/n," She calls through the door," If you don't come out then I'm coming in!"
Still silence.
"One! Two!"
Alexia doesn't wait for three, shoving open the door.
She expects to see you on your bed, sulking or whatever it is you do when she's not around.
You're not there though.
Your bed is made. Your clothes are packed away.
There's nothing out of place. Nothing to prove that this room was even really yours apart from a few neat stacks of paper on your desk.
Alexa glances over them, frowning as if they'd give her the answer to where you've gone.
She's been home since last night, the first one up and awake in the house. There's no way you could have snuck past her.
"Jaume!" She yells out," Where's your sister?"
"I don't know! Out with friends or something?"
That's odd.
Alexia can't remember the last time you mentioned a friend to her. To be honest, Alexia can't remember the last time the two of you actually had a conversation.
She shuffles through the papers on your desk.
Yes, she thinks, you must be with friends because there's three tickets to a ballet performance on Saturday.
You must be wanting to take them with you.
It's only when Alexia sits up that night, waiting for you to come home, that she gets the sinking feeling you're not coming back.
She waits for hours until the early hours of the next morning and the sun begins to rise before panic lances through her chest.
You've not come home.
She checks her phone, wondering if she missed a text saying you would stay at a friend's house but there's nothing.
She checks your room, just to see if you've climbed in through the windows but they're locked.
You are nowhere.
She pulls Jaume out of school for the day. She calls Olga to come home from Madrid.
She scours all of the places she thinks you hang out but you're nowhere to be seen.
It's almost like you've never existed in the first place.
The call comes in the evening.
It's Alba.
"I can't talk right now," Alexia says after two missed calls," I'm-"
"I'm sorry," Alba says instead.
"What?"
"I'm sorry." Alba chokes her words out like they're so physically painful she can barely say them. Like she's so numb that even talking is difficult. "I tried but..."
"Alba? What's happened? Listen, I really can't talk right now. I'm-"
"I really did try. They did too but it was already too late."
"Alba, what is going on?"
"We should go to the hospital," Alba says," I'll send you which one."
In the deepest pit of her chest, Alexia already knows what has happened. In some deep, dark part of her, she's known since Alba called. In the worst, most hidden piece of herself, Alexia has known since the beginning.
It's an awful thing for an aunt to see.
It's a terrible thing for a brother to see.
It's even worse for a mother to see.
A picture goes up at the ballet company.
(Alexia didn't even know you joined one).
It's of you smiling, the headhsot that they used on the website, displayed proudly in the main foyer.
'Rest In Peace' sits under it and a little plaque with your name and how long you lived. It states your interests with no hint about trains at all. It talks about your reserved disposition but mentions how you endeared yourself to everyone.
Flowers sit under it, bouquets upon bouquets from the dancers and the staff and audience members who have seen you perform.
(Alexia has never been to a performance once).
Support pours in from people Alexia hasn't spoken to in years. Old coaches. Old teammates. Old friends.
Everyone seems to have a fond memory of you but all Alexia can think about is the last words she said to you.
She can't remember them.
She can't remember what she said or how she felt or what she was doing.
There is a gap in her memory from that moment.
Everyone talks about you so fondly, with such clarity that Alexia can't replicate.
You have gone on a wisp of breeze and Alexia is left trying to catch the impossible.
Her mind circles around herself, trying to work out where this all went wrong.
She loved you. She loved you so much.
Her beautiful baby girl who was a little nervous and a little quiet but beautiful all the same.
The little girl who loved trains and ballet and doing all the super feminine stuff that Alexia had to learn when she was a bit older.
The people around her tell stories of you, like Ingrid talking about how you used to love having her braid your hair back but Alexia sits there numb.
She's been numb since she saw your body in the hospital morgue.
She's been numb since the funeral where you lay in your coffin, perfectly peaceful like you were taking a long sleep.
She's been numb since they all returned to Eli's house for food and drink to celebrate your life.
Alba is not talking to her, has not talked to her outside what is needed since she called.
Alexia hasn't even noticed, too preoccupied with the realisation that she's a mother that just had to bury her daughter.
It was not a disease that took you. It was not a heart attack. It was not a random attack on the street.
It was you.
You made this decision, decided that this world was not worth living in anymore. That you could no longer cope with everything happening around you.
Things that Alexia has no knowledge on and, now, will never have any knowledge on.
You thought that this path was better than returning home.
You thought that everything would be better, more peaceful if you took your life away.
People have been cautious around Alexia, seeing just how close she is to tears.
She didn't cry during the funeral when you were lowered down into the ground with nothing but a neat blouse and a skirt.
Nothing to take with you now that you're gone.
Olga had to pack your things away in your room because Alexia could not force herself to even step through the doorway.
Your things are gone.
You are gone.
And Alexia will never know why.
#woso x reader#alexia putellas x reader#alexia putellas#woso community#woso imagine#woso fanfics#woso
615 notes
·
View notes
Text
animation that Iâm not sure if Iâm gonna finish or not! although Iâm proud of it as is. scenes depicted are from book 5, no spoilers :3
THIS IS FLIPNOTE 3D BTW!! i found my old 3DS while cleaning the other day.
original scenes + yapping below cut
pineflowers angst ig đ
honestly this is how i interpreted it but Iâm pineflowers brained so dont take this seriously. theyre gay and in love i swear /hj
if you didnt knowâ i was an animator for about 4 years in late elementary school, all of middle school, and a little into high school. itâs still fun to do time to time! i actually used to do animation memes.
on another note ive had this really good idea for an AU specifically focusing on pineflowers if anyone is interested in it đ i have some art on it that i will probably post at some point. i desperately need to write a fic on it or at least get it down on paper soon cuz ive been trying to plan it out FOREVER. my friend gave me a genius idea for it where basically it is like scott pilgrim but like magic/supernatural?? and basically all the characters arent human. again i need to work on it a lot more but i have the main parts outlined. if someone has any ideas/likes the concept please let me know LMAO
scott pilgrim brainrot is getting to me đđ send help đ
song is Race by Alex G! go listen to it!! banger song.
hereâs my reference material for this <3
#scott pilgrim#pineflowers#ramona flowers#kim pine#kimona#spvtw#spto#scott pilgrim brainrot is a disease#scott pilgrim takes off#scott pilgrim fanart#save me pineflower⊠save meâŠ
394 notes
·
View notes
Note
okay hi just a warning rq my autocorrect is off bc it autocorrected my friendâs name to fuckin malayalam on accident. i dont like autocorrect.
ANYWAY! ive been listening to my lovely olivia rodrigo lately, specifically her new song obsessed. i wanted to know if you could make a fic with Ethan x fem! reader where readers bitchy friend has this ex (Ethan) and she made him out to be a real dick. like, manipulating and everything.
reader eventually meets him and it turns out that she remembers⊠a lot about him considering her friend is a constant yapper and cant shut up about him. Ethan actually turns out to be a real cutie patootie and could literally never hurt anyone.
a few days later theyd meet again at some club or party maybe where they end up hitting it off⊠a little too well.. yeah so she ends up in his bed (smut part, very dom ethan plspls đđ). they could be talking about something really random and then reader brings up how her friend basically completely lied about him and said he was a piece of shit when he really wasnt. like a realllll fluffy end before a small cliffhanger thats never gonna get finished where her friend ends up finding out and texting her.
so sorry if thats too long or confusing idk but i actually love your work so much im lowkey your #1 fan. đđđ
HELLO! I switched this up a little, I hope that's okay! đ
Also, I fucking loved the 'leave it on a cliffhanger part that won't get finished' because WHY IS THAT WHAT I DO lmao
Obsessed - Ethan Landry x Fem!Reader - Part 1
This contains SMUT - Minors DNI
Part 2
Summary: Your friend told you horrible lies about her ex-boyfriend, and once you get to know him, you realize he's not the monster she made him out to be.
Contains: Mentions of a toxic relationship, Dom-ish cocky Ethan, rough-ish sex, oral - f receiving, p in v, fluff (If I missed anything, PLEASE let me know. I'm sleep deprived atm)
A/N: This was the one that pulled me out of my writers block, lmao. It's still not where I want it to be, but I'm TRYING. I'll try to post more this week, but I will be busy so bear with me haha.
You didnât know Ethan Landry, but you knew you didnât like him. He used to date one of your friends, and after hearing all the horrible things heâd said and done during their relationship, you thought he was really scummy.
They dated in high school and couldnât get enough of each other, so they wanted to go to the same college. They broke up right before freshman year started, and after almost a year, she still talked about him every chance she got. Sheâd tell you how controlling he was. The things heâd call her when he was mad. How he cheated on her. You couldnât believe that she stayed in the relationship for as long as she did, because she never had anything good to say, except that she loved him.
Youâd seen pictures of him, and after walking into one of your classes at the start of the new semester, you saw him in person for the first time. He was so shy as he took his seat in the lecture hall, some of the girls making their little comments about the rumors theyâd heard about him. He didnât seem like the type that would do the things your friend said, but maybe he was just really good at playing innocent. All you knew was that you needed to keep your distance from him.
When you met up with your friend later that day for lunch, you didnât know if you wanted to bring up Ethan being in the same class as you, but once she brought him up, you decided to tell her.
âSpeaking of EthanâŠI saw him today,â you said, before taking a bite of your food. Her face dropped as she looked at you.
âWhere did you see him?â she questioned. You explained that you saw him in one of your new classes, and she rolled her eyes. âCan you believe he still tries to text me?â
âWhat I canât believe is that you havenât blocked him,â you said, âI know Iâd hate to see someone that treated me like shitâs name pop up on my phone.â
She started to giggle as you curiously stared at her. âI have him saved in my phone as âTall loser with a small dickâ, so I laugh every time he does text me.â
âThatâs not toxic at all,â you said, as you started to think about what sheâd said. âWait, he treated you as bad as he did and has a small dick? What the fuck were you thinking?â
âAll he had going for him was that he was cute,â she said, âBut seriously, if I were you, Iâd stay away from him.â
âOh, please. Like Iâd even want to be near him.â
Your morning wasnât going as expected. You slept through all of your alarms; you didnât have time to stop for coffee. You didnât think your day could get any worse, until you walked into class and noticed the only empty seat available was beside Ethan. You took a deep breath before you walked over and sat down. Once you reached into your backpack, you realized that your laptop wasnât there. You were in such a hurry when you ran out of your dorm and didnât even think to grab it.
âShit,â you whispered, âIâm so stupid.â
âHere,â Ethan said, passing you a notebook and a pen. You curiously looked at him as he offered a weak smile. âI always keep an extra notebook, just in case.â
âThanks,â you said, a half-smile playing on your lips.
Once class started, you were taking your notes, but you kept glancing over to Ethan. He was so focused on typing that he didnât notice, but you couldnât help but wonder if everything your friend told you was true. At that moment, he didnât seem like a jerk. Then again, he had only spoken a handful of words to you.
Ethan was aware of all the things that were said about him. He hoped that after a few weeks it all wouldâve blown over, but once you have an angry ex-girlfriend paint you as some horrible, emotionally abusive asshole, itâs hard to come back from that. He knew that it was best for him to just keep his head down until he was able to transfer to a different school, where no one knew who he was. He was miserable at Blackmore, and he really had no reason to stick around, aside from the few friends heâd made.
After class was over, you tore the pages of notes youâd taken from the notebook to give it back to Ethan.
âThanks again,â you said, as you handed it back to him.
âYouâre welcome,â he said, shoving it back in his backpack. âI thought about just emailing you my notes, but I didnât know if youâd want that.â
âYouâre telling me I didnât have to spend the last hour trying to write that fast?â you asked, as he flashed you a sweet, genuine smile. âWhy wouldnât someone want that?â
âI donât know, maybe itâs because most people here hate me,â he said, sliding the straps of his backpack over his shoulders. âYouâve probably heard things about me.â
âYeahâŠare they true?â you asked, as he shook his head.
âYouâre the first person thatâs asked me that. Everyone else just assumes everything is true,â he sighed, âBut no, Iâm not a bad person.â
You started to feel so guilty. Youâd said plenty of bad things about him, but you only heard one side of the story. With your friendsâ story changing so many times, getting more dramatic each time she told it, you were starting to realize that it was all bullshit. You still didnât know exactly what happened, but you were curious to know what the truth was.
âYou okay?â Ethan asked, noticing that you were lost in thought as you stood in front of him.
âIâm friends with your ex,â you said, as his smile slowly fell. âWhatâs the real story?â
He sat back down in his seat as the other students piled out of the room. You sat beside him as you waited for him to speak.
âI really loved herâŠbut she was just so controlling. Then she cheated on me when she went to the beach with her family. I didnât find out about that until right before we started college,â he said, looking over to you. âShe was pissed that I broke up with her, then all these horrible things about me started going around.â
âThatâs fucked up,â you said, as he nodded.
âYeah, sheâs still been trying to text me. I finally blocked her a few days ago.â
âWait, she said youâve been trying to text her,â you said, his eyes growing wide at your words.
âHer numberâs been deleted from my phone for months. I have no interest in talking to her,â he said, âI know this must be weird for you since you are her friend, but I think itâs cool that you wanted to hear me out.â
âWell, I feel like I need to apologizeâŠIâve said some things about you that werenât true.â
âSheâs a good liar. She has almost the entire school hating me so it doesnât surprise me that her friend does, too,â he said, as he stood back up.
âI donât hate you,â you said, smiling at him. âI donât know if youâd want to, and I know sheâd kill me, but if you ever want to hang out sometime, let me know.â
âIâd like that.â
Ethan was kicking himself for not asking you for your number, or shit, even your social media so he could DM you. He thought you were beautiful, but he knew that hoping for a chance with you would be a reach. He really just needed more people in his life that believed him to make the time he still had at the university more enjoyable.
Your friend begged you to come to a random frat party that you didnât feel like going to in the first place. After your talk with Ethan, you werenât even sure you wanted to be around her. You still went, and after searching for her for almost an hour, you checked your phone to see a message from her that she wasnât coming, and that she ran into one of the guys sheâd been hooking up with on the way to the party.
âWhy the fuck am I even here?â you said to yourself as you locked your phone and slid it into the back pocket of your jeans.
âHopefully to hang out with me, if your offerâs still good,â you heard from behind you, recognizing Ethanâs voice.
âHey,â you said as you turned to face him. âI didnât expect to see the most hated man on campus here.â
âMy roommate told me that if I stayed in my dorm tonight, heâd throw my Xbox out the window,â he said, glancing over to the muscular guy that was watching Ethan talk to you.
âAh, so you were threatened into being social,â you said, as he started to laugh.
âI guess you could say that. Do you want a drink?â
âSure.â
Ethan wasnât much of a drinker; you could tell by the sour look on his face every time he took a sip. It gave him a little confidence though, as the two of you talked and got to know each other a little better.
âI donât think I can drink this anymore,â he said, sitting the cup down on a table. You sat yours down too, and as soon as you did, someone bumped into you, shoving you into Ethan.
âShit, Iâm sorry,â you said, looking up at him. Your chest was pressed closely against his, his hands on your hips from catching you.
âDonât be sorry,â he said, âYou can stay this close to me all night, if you want.â
âAre you always this smooth? Or is it the alcohol?â you questioned as he smirked at you.
âIâm only buzzed,â he said, before he leaned down, placing his lips on yours.
Chad was still watching Ethan from afar, cheering and thrusting his fist in the air once he saw Ethan kiss you. He started to laugh against your lips before he pulled away to stare daggers through his roommate for interrupting the moment.
âI canât take him anywhere,â Ethan said, as you smiled at him.
âWe could go somewhere more private,â you suggested, as he took your hand in his.
âWant to go back to my dorm? Heâll be here for a while so I know we can talk without being interrupted.â
âSure!â
Once you made it back to Ethanâs dorm, you were starting to think that he really did just want to talk. You enjoyed listening to him, though. He was telling you about all his hobbies and interests, and you were telling him yours. You started to glance around his side of the dorm room, noticing the clichĂ©, dorky things youâd expect to see.
âNice Star Wars poster, nerd,â you joked, as he smirked at you.
âOh, Iâm a nerd?â he said, as he nudged you back on his bed. He was hovering over you, his mouth inches from yours. The sexual tension got so thick as his eyes looked into yours, his hand rubbing your hip.
âMhm,â you said, the corner of your bottom lip in between your teeth. âA hot nerd.â
He felt his cheeks start to heat up, and he really didnât want you to notice, so he leaned down to finally connect his lips to yours. It didnât take long for the kiss to get more intense, his tongue brushing across your bottom lip. You let him deepen the kiss, his tongue moving with yours as his hands started to roam. You whimpered into the kiss once his hand squeezed your thigh, your hips started to squirm underneath him.
He pulled away but still stayed close so the two of you could catch your breath. You were reading each otherâs faces, and it was obvious that you both wanted more.
âHow far do you want this to go?â he asked, his breathing still heavy as his eyes looked into yours.
âAs far as you want,â you said, your sweet tone making him groan.
âThatâs not what I asked you,â he said, as he leaned back down to kiss your neck. His curls were tickling you, but the only reaction you had were the soft moans slipping past your lips from how well his mouth moved. His hips were rutting into yours, showing you how hard he was for you.
âI want you to fuck me,â you said, as he pulled away to look at you.
âYou sure?â
âMhm.â
Ethan was a little, well, very eager. He got you undressed in what felt like seconds, leaving you in just your panties. Once he stripped down to just his boxers, you got a little curious. You glanced down to see his hard cock straining against the fabric, and started to laugh to yourself, your gaze going to the ceiling.
âWhatâs funny?â he asked, as he hovered back over you to take one of your nipples in his mouth. Your laughing stopped, a gasp slipping out when he started to suck. âI asked you a question,â he teased, before moving to the other side.
âShe really does lie about everything,â you said, as his tongue swirled. âShe said you had a small dick.â
He started to laugh against you, before he pulled back. âThatâs funny, because she couldnât take it.â
âI can,â you said, his smile turning to a smirk as his hand trailed down your body to rub you over your panties.
âWeâll see about that,â he said, as he moved lower down the bed to position himself between your thighs.
He slid your panties down your legs, before running his fingers over your wet pussy. Your eyes stayed on him, your bottom lip in between your teeth as he teased you. Your anticipation just kept building as he moved down the bed, positioning himself in between your thighs. He leaned in, slipping his tongue inside your entrance.
He was sloppily eating you out, his head moving from side to side. His arms hooked under your thighs to pull you as close to his face as he could as your hands went to his hair.
âSo good,â you whimpered, your breathing getting faster as he worked you closer to your orgasm.
He slid his tongue out of you to focus on your clit, quickly replacing it with two of his fingers. Your back was arching off the bed as he moved his arm back and forth, applying as much pressure as he could to that spongy spot inside you as he sucked on your swollen bundle of nerves.
âYouâre gonna make me cum,â you babbled, as he started to chuckle with your clit in his mouth.
That was all it took for your legs to start shaking and your grip on his hair getting even tighter. Once your pussy started to clench around him, he slowed his fingers to a slow roll, not wanting to overstimulate you. His tongue gently licked your clit as he worked you through it, your whimpers getting softer as you came down from your high.
âThat was the best orgasm Iâve ever had,â you admitted through your shaky breathing. Ethan started to laugh a little as you looked at him, your eyes hazy. âWhat?â
âJust wait until Iâm inside you,â he cockily said, âYou still confident that you can handle it?â
âI know I can,â you said, your legs instinctively spreading wide for him as his fingertips ran up your thigh.
âWhat are you going to do when no one else can make you feel as good as I do?â he questioned, as one of his fingers started to rub circles on your clit.
âI guess Iâd have to keep you around then,â you said, as he shook his head.
âYouâd only have me until summer starts,â he said, his finger moving faster. âIâm transferring to a different school after this year.â
âNo, youâre not..fuck. Iâll convince you to stay,â you said, relaxing into the bed as he teased you.
Ethan pulled his hand away from your pussy before he slid his boxers off. He crawled back on top of you and reached over to his bedside table to grab a condom.
âI might let you convince me,â he said, as he lined up with your entrance. You tensed up a little because you knew how big he was. âRelax, baby.â
You did as he said, taking a deep breath as he inched his way inside of you. You were moaning as he stretched you out, and when you thought he was all the way in, he just kept going.
âOh fuck,â you whimpered, feeling so full as he finally came to a stop, wanting to give you plenty of time to adjust. âTold you..Fuck, I told you I could take it,â you said, already struggling to speak.
âDonât get cocky,â he said, your mouth falling open as he started to move. âIâm going to ruin this pussy.â
âRuin it,â you said, challenging him as your lusty, hooded eyes connected with his.
It took everything in Ethan to not immediately start pounding into you, but he didnât want to hurt you. He started slow, your eyebrows already furrowing together, low moans slipping past your lips. The head of his cock hit that special spot every single time, but you needed more. He sped up a little as your legs wrapped around him, your hands gripped tightly around his biceps.
âMaybe you can take it,â he said, his breathing getting heavier. âCan I go faster?â
âYes,â you whimpered, as his hips moved quicker.
Your brain was starting to turn to mush, the babbles slipping past your lips making absolutely no sense. The only thing your mind could process in that moment was how good Ethan was making you feel. He thought you were adorable, already so cock drunk, and he wasnât even close to being done with you yet. He kept his pace, but occasionally thrust a little harder to see if you could take it, the loud moans slipping past your lips as your nails started to dig into his arms letting him know that you could.
He angled your hips to go even deeper. His pace was a little slow as he made sure you were okay. Your eyes were pleading with him to go faster, because you knew the words werenât going to come out of your mouth. It was getting so hard for him to hold back, so he finally let go. He started to pound into you so hard that your skin was tingling, all the nerves in your body on edge. Your toes were curling as he slammed into your g-spot, your whimpers turning to cries as you felt your orgasm starting to build. It was hard for you to keep your eyes open, and you were sure Ethan was going to have your nail marks on his arms forever with how hard you were squeezing him.
âFuck,â was the only word you were able to get out, your legs wrapping tightly around him as your body started to involuntarily jolt. Ethan was sure that everyone in the surrounding dorm rooms knew what was happening, because you were being so loud. He wasnât letting up though. He loved that he was making you feel that good.
It only took a few more deep thrusts before your entire body started to tremble, loud whines flooding out of your mouth as the wave of euphoria washed over you. He chased his own orgasm as he fucked you through it, your pussy clenching him so tight that he was moaning himself.
âIâm almost there, baby,â he said, a slight rasp in his voice from all the panting heâd been doing.
You went limp, your grip on his arms and your legs around his waist relaxing as his hips started to falter, a loud groan slipping past his lips as he released into the condom.
He took a minute to catch his breath before he slid out of you. His abs were burning and his arms were sore from your nails, but he quickly got up to take the condom off so he could take care of you.
He crawled in the bed next to you as you adjusted to lay your head on his chest, still so fucked out that it was hard to process your thoughts. Ethan just held you close, his hands softly rubbing over your bare back as you relaxed into his touches.
âYouâre okay, right?â he asked, after a few minutes of you not saying anything. You lazily nodded as your hand moved to rub across his chest.
You laid there in silence as you started to think about whatâd just happened. You knew your friend was going to be pissed if she ever found out, but did that even matter? She made almost the entire university hate Ethan for things he never did, and it made you sad that he felt like he needed to switch to a different school so he wouldnât have to deal with it anymore.
âSoâŠâ you finally said, âHow can I convince you to stay?â
He let out a nervous laugh, not knowing the best way to respond. âI canât take people talking about me the way they do anymore.â
âEven if I convince everyone that it was all lies?â you questioned, your tone playful as you angled your head to look at him. âI think itâd be awful for you to leave because of her. You could miss out on someone that would treat you right.â
âSomeone like you?â he questioned as he looked down at you. You nodded, before he leaned down to kiss you. âYouâre good at this whole convincing thing.â
âDoes that mean youâll stay?â you asked, smiling as you sat up to look at him.
âYeah, as long as you donât break my heart,â he said, wrapping his arms around you to pull you back down to his chest.
âI wonât.â
You stayed in Ethanâs bed for a couple hours, making plans for all the dates he wanted to take you on. It felt like youâd known him for way longer than just a few days, the two of you having an instant connection. You hated to pull away from him, but you knew you needed to get dressed before his roommate got home.
âItâs late, can I walk you back to your dorm?â he asked, as he started to put his clothes back on.
âI canât believe I thought you were this horrible monster. Youâre so sweet,â you said, as he smiled at you. âYeah, you can walk me home.â
Ethan walked you to the front door of your building, pulling you into a gentle kiss before he pulled away.
âIâll text you,â he said, as he started to back away.
âYeah, let me know when you make it back to your dorm, please,â you said, as he nodded.
When you made it upstairs and got settled into your bed, you heard your phone vibrate as it charged on your bedside table. You grabbed it and saw a goodnight message from Ethan, a huge smile on your face as you responded to him. You were so exhausted from the time youâd spend with him, and you soon felt yourself start to doze off. You heard your phone buzz again, your eyes lazily opening to see if it was Ethan. You took a deep breath once you read the message that was sent to you.
âWhy the fuck were you kissing Ethan at that party?â
562 notes
·
View notes
Note
Can you write something about co-workers to friends to lovers?
fix you up
pairing: peter parker x reader
a/n: i wonât lie to yâall idk how i feel abt this one. its cute dgmw but i hope you guys like it !!! ive had this request for an EMBARRASSINGLY long time, anon if youâre upset, i totally understand
warnings: mentions of injuries, burns, rude customers, bandaging some wounds n stuff, fluff and pining !!! (disclaimer: Iâve never been a barista so forgive me if this is a lil off)
masterlist, requests are open !!
Working in a rustic-vintage-corner-campus-cafe was definitely not how you saw your college years going. Your teen self wouldâve killed to work at a place like this but when you grew up, you realized just how different the workload is between a high school student and a uni one such as yourself.Â
You werenât complaining of course. The pay was adequate, your manager was a simple old lady who never had much to say other than making sure all the equipment was clean, you got along with your coworkers pretty well for the most part and the customers were tolerable.Â
But every once in a while, youâd get an entitled shithead who seemed to make it their lifeâs mission to ruin someone elseâs day. And the problem with working a social job such as you did, is that you were an easy target.Â
It started off as a fairly simple day, you clocked in and put on your apron ready to start your shift for the day. You preferred late morning shifts, leaving afternoons for classes (and the rouge 8am lecture every now and then) and nights for going out or studying.Â
âOh, Y/N! Thank god you're here,â Your co-worker, Vanessa, exclaimed.
Vanessa was a few years older than you. She actually wasnât a student, sheâd given college a try and it wasnât her thing. Apparently, all it did was âtry to undermine unstoppable greatness.â She was chatty, but you actually liked that about her. She could keep up a conversation with a statue. When you first started off here sheâd been the one to show you the ropes and ever since then, youâd had a specific bond with her that you couldnât really put a name to.
You gave her a small smile, âYeah well, I do prefer to show up when promised. Especially when my paycheck depends on it,â you let out a small laugh.
âYes! See, that's what I love about you,â she made a disgusted face, âUnlike Peter. Honestly, I don't understand how he hasnât been fired yet! He shows up at least half an hour late to every shift yet Miss Hannigan still keeps him around.â
âOh,â you stuttered, raising your hands a little in defense, âI didn't mean it as a jab at Peter, I swear.â
She tossed a curled blonde lock of hair over her shoulders while waving her other hand in dismissal, âHoney, donât worry about it. I know you would never, youâre far too sweet for that. But I wouldnât blame you if you did, you know, having to work more than half your shift alone? I swear if Bernard did that to me,â she made a big show of gesturing to herself, "I would not deal with it.â
While what she was saying wasnât necessarily wrong, it didnât feel right talking about Peter like that. Sure, he was late most of the time, leaving you to do most of the work while you waited for him to show up (somehow when he started working you two got the same shift together and itâs just been that way ever since) and while you, also, normally wouldnât put up with this, there was something different about Peter. You never felt like he was taking advantage of you, and purposefully made you pick up extra slack. It was quite the opposite actually, he always apologized profusely and never slacked when he was on the clock. He always seemed so rushed and out of breath, you were pretty sure the poor boy just needed to learn how to manage time better. Plus, he always took it upon himself to unpack the orders because of all the heavy lifting required (you couldnât tell just by looking at him, with all the sweaters he wore, but man was he ripped.)
âHeâs actually really sweet.â Youâre not sure why exactly youâre so keen on defending Peter. You two barely spoke, outside of work of course, and you donât know much about him. But something inside you didnât like anyone assuming anything bad about him.Â
âYea, well, heâd be a ton sweeter if he clocked in on time,â she laughed as she untied her apron, getting ready to leave. You faked a laugh as well, not wanting the conversation to progress any further.Â
âAlrighty, well,â she heaved a breath, âI'm off, have a good rest of your day Y/N.â
You smiled once again and sent a wave her way before settling down in front of the register. It was slow today, not many people in the shop. A fellow student you only recognized from work sat in a corner booth with their headphones locked in and was working on what seemed to be some kind of essay.Â
There was an older woman, however, looking incredibly irritated at the table closest to you. Youâd never seen her before but that wasnât too strange. It was a near-campus cafe, after all, lots of people passing through. She looked to be typing on her phone until, suddenly, she shut it off and made direct eye contact with you.Â
If looks could kill, you wouldâve dropped dead behind the counter, which wouldnât be all that ideal considering you couldnât remember the last time anyone mopped that side of the store.Â
She stood up and walked towards you and you already dreaded the conversation to come.
âI have an order,â she spit out, as if she were disgusted to even be talking to you at the moment.Â
No greeting or anything, wow. Someone wasnât raised right.Â
Nonetheless, you put on your well-rehearsed customer service smile and gave in. âSure, Iâd be happy to help with that. Can you just give me the order?â
She rolled her eyes dramatically. âI shouldnât have to, I called in and placed it and it should be ready by now. I'm going to be late!â
You froze for a moment, not quite sure what to do, âIâm so sorry for the inconvenience maâam, but I just got here and I havenât heard anything,â you glance at the little whiteboard kept on the counter for these exact situations only to find it empty, âand I donât see anything here about a phone-placed order. Are you sure you have the right store?â
Her face was so red and steam was practically blowing out of her ears, âOf course, I have the right store! Do you think I'm stupid or something?â
âNo! Of course not, I'm so sorry,â you start to blabber off, not wanting to make her any angrier than she already was, âIâll get things ready for you right away maâam.â
You turned around and tried to make yourself not freak out as badly as you wanted to. It was so humiliating getting yelled at like this in public! And yeah, maybe if you had such a problem with unpleasant interactions like this, you shouldn't have taken a social job such as this one, but honestly, you thought people would have enough manners not to act up like this. Apparently not.Â
It slipped your mind for a moment because of how scrambled you got when the lady flipped her lid, but Vanessa has been known to do this, forget to write down orders and leave you to fend for yourself (quite literally since your coworker was never really around) and youâre pretty sure thatâs what happened here. Other customers were usually more understanding than this woman bordering on Kathy-Bates-movie-character-insanity over a drink order.Â
You reached into your back pocket, deciding youâd try to send her a hurried text about any phone calls she might remember. That just seemed to anger your customer more.
âExcuse me?! I'm sitting here waiting for my order and you're too busy chatting away on your phone?â
You lose yourself for a moment and you canât feel your face anymore.Â
âI am so sorry maâam,â you repeat, which seems to be your mantra since you started working today, âI was just checking to see if-,â
âI don't care what you wereïżœïżœchecking, or what you need to see! Give me what I paid for,â her hand started smacking against the counter loud enough for the only other person in the store to look up, broken from their reverie. They merely shot you an apologetic look before getting back to their work, leaving you to fend for yourself.
âYou have terrible customer service, honestly. I come here every Tuesday with my book club, but never again. If I donât get exactly what I asked for in the next five minutes, I'm calling your boss and not leaving until I'm sure youâre fired.âÂ
You shake your head, âThereâs no need to do that maâam, I'll get everything ready for you.â
You turned around once again, this time, heading towards the cappuccino machine. Youâre not sure why you said that considering you have no clue what âeverythingâ is that has to get ready.Â
In all honesty, thereâs a low chance that a suburban-white-soccer-mom type would have any real effect on your employment. Miss Hannigan would surely not fire you just because some order forgot to be written down and some customer got pissed. Right?
But you really didnât want to find out.Â
So, you started up the machine and turned to grab a cup. Today, apparently, was just doomed from the start. As you turned to grab one of the cups placed on the shelf over the machine, your hand hit the button that turned on the steam wand. Which was aimed directly at your other hand.Â
You bit down the yelp that threatened to escape and jumped back, the back of your hand now searing with pain. Instinctively, your other hand came to cup your injured one, which only made it worse. You fought back tears as you moved to turn the steam back off.Â
Inhaling deeply, you took a moment to try to get your mind working again. âHello?!â Of course. You turned your head and gave her the fakest smile youâve ever mustered in your whole life. âOne minute maâam.â
You could hear her going off about how she doesnât have a minute to spare, but you ignored her, trying to think of what the hell you could give her to just get her out of your face. Youâd have to guess her order since I wasnât actually taken. Youâd started playing a game with yourself since you worked here, guessing people's drink orders, and youâd say youâve gotten pretty good.Â
You peeked a look back at her. Youâd had customers around her age come in before and order, for the most part, the same thing. A plain cappuccino. Seemed like a safe bet.
Swallowing down the pain as best you could, you approached the machine again. This time, taking out the portafilter. It mustâve not been put in correctly because it clattered to the ground, coffee grinds falling around the floor.Â
You wanted to cry. Your hand hurt like hell, there was a new mess to deal with, and that lady hadnât stopped complaining since you stepped in.Â
Frozen, you began to panic a little, breaths coming out sporadically. Youâd leave the sweeping for later, but you had to clean the filter so you could use it because it was the only one. And the slightest brush of air made your hand burn even more. You had no clue how to go about this. Maybe if you-
Like an angel, Peter rushed in through the side door. Tying his apron around his waist, he looked towards you. Your hand flew up to your mouth at his perfect timing and you saw his expression grow more concerned.Â
He rushed towards you. âWhat happened?â And for a second, you forget everything that was stressing you out just a few moments before. He grabbed your hand so gently, you forgot every ounce of pain.Â
âI cannot believe this!â She wasnât giving up and you shut your eyes in frustration, turning to reply to her again. But before you can open your mouth, Peter steps in. âHold on, canât you clearly see sheâs hurt?â
She scoffed and crossed her arms, âThatâs her fault. If she knew how to do her job, it wouldnât have happened.â
You could feel the anger rolling off him in waves. His expression hardened and his mouth opened to shoot something back at her, but this time, you cut him off. You placed your non-injured hand on his shoulder and gave him a look.Â
He stared at you for a few seconds before finally giving in, blowing out some air in a frustrated huff. âGo wait for me inside,â he told you, nodding his head toward the employees-only backroom.Â
âWhat?â You asked confused. You didnât wanna leave him alone.Â
âYouâre not working right now, thereâs no way Iâm letting you. Iâll deal with her. Go, Iâll be right there,â he said, shoving you away gently.
Once you heard that heâd be following you, you were more willing. You walked through the door and took a seat at the table usually used for meal breaks. The âbreak roomâ was a small room positioned in the back of the store. You canât remember what this place used to be (a diner maybe?) but this specific room was used as an office, but Miss Hannigan claimed she had no use for an office so it was used for employee breaks.Â
Every ounce of you was grateful for Peterâs Superman moment back there. He came in today earlier than usual and heâd totally saved your ass. You were going to make sure to tell him.Â
You werenât waiting long before the door opened again and Peter walked in, holding a backpack you hadnât seen on him before. In his other hand, he held a drink. He placed the drink on the table before he grabbed one of the chairs, bringing it close to yours, and you turned your body to face him.Â
He picked up your hand again, just as gently as before. âAlright,â he let out a breath of relief, âitâs not as bad as I thought, but, itâs still gonna take a while to heal. Wait,â he leaned over, unzipping his bag and taking supplies out while you just stared at him.
âI thought you majored in biochemistry.â You blurted out. Your face heated up a little when he looked at you curiously.
âI- I saw your textbooks once when you left your bag open. And Iâve seen you around campus, near the science-y buildingsâŠand stuff.â You shrugged and he chuckled.Â
âI do,â he nodded, âany medical stuff is self-taught. I get into a lot ofâŠaccidents.â
âOh.â You nodded at him. What kind of accidents would he get into? Youâd never seen him hurt, but what did you know.Â
âI take it you donât major in anything science-y,â he said, grinning at you.
You shook your head, âNo, I donât. But I have a chemistry class I have to take for credit. Which makes no sense because chemistry has nothing to do with what I want to learn.â
He laughed and set his bag back down, everything he needed was now laid out on the table. âOkay,â he picked up a white tube with red lettering on it. âThis is gonna help with pain and scarring. Iâm going to spread some of this, then wrap it up for you.â You looked at the table and saw heâd also taken out some white gauze. What kind of âaccidentsâ did he get into?
You nodded, at a complete loss for words. You had no idea Peter knew so much about injuries and you were so thankful he was helping you out. You didnât hate each other, but you werenât close either.
He applied a small amount to the back of your hand, asking you constantly if you were okay as he rubbed it on softly. Honestly, even if it did hurt, you wouldnât have the heart to tell him.
He finished up with the cream and moved onto the gauze, expertly wrapping it up to lightly cover your wound. When he was finished with that, he carefully tied it off, making sure not to tie it too tight.
âThere,â he leaned back and smiled at you, causing butterflies to erupt in your stomach. âAll fixed up.â
 âThank you, Peter, really.â You reluctantly pulled your hand back into your lap, missing the warmth of his fingers wrapped around it.
âYou donât need to thank me Y/N, itâs the least I could do. Iâm just glad I got here earlier than usual.â
You nodded and looked down. âWell thanks anyway, you saved my ass back there. Seriously, I have no idea whatâs wrong with me today but I kept fucking everything up.â
âHey,â he said softly, making you look up and meet his gaze. âYou didnât fuck anything up. Okay? You made a few mistakes, but that's not your fault. She shouldnât have been treating you like that, especially when youâd hurt yourself.â He looked away and scoffed as he remembered the terrible customer that had ruined your morning. You wouldâve felt extremely touched by his care if it werenât for his next words.
âAll that for a plain fucking cappuccino.â He mumbled.
âA plain cappuccino? Really?â You asked excitedly, forgetting about everything, and grinning at him wildly.Â
âUm, yeahâŠwhy?â He asked you, confusion was written all over his face, but he couldnât help his own smile slightly growing when he noticed your enthusiasm.
âNothing,â you shook your head quickly, smile never fading, âI justâŠwell, I play this game with myself where I guess people's drink orders. And I think Iâm getting pretty good because thatâs exactly what I was going to make her before you walked in.â
He laughed out loud and you joined in. âWhatâs my order?â He asked.Â
You paused for a moment. âA caramel macchiato with extra caramel.â
He looked at you for a bit, âClose,â he admitted. âIt used to be.â
âSo are you gonna tell me what it is now?â
Shaking his head, he leaned over the table and dragged the drink heâd brought in earlier in front of you. âHere,â he changed the subject, âI made you this.â
Youâd completely forgotten about it, and when you took a closer look, you realized it was your coffee order.Â
Your mouth fell open, âHowâd you know?â
He just shrugged, smiling slightly. He knew it was your favorite, but the confirmation was still nice. âI've seen you make it for yourself. Educated guess.â
âOh my god,â you said, voice soft. It was a simple thing really, you had one most days at the end of your shift. But the fact that heâd noticed⊠It just meant a lot. âThank you so much, Peter.â
He just waved you off, his smile growing when he noticed your reaction to the drink. He couldnât believe he got a chance to speak to you. Truly speak to you. He was always too awkward or embarrassed or trying to avoid embarrassment. But now, while he didnât like the circumstances that led you both here, he was actually talking to you. And it was nice.
âSo,â he started, not wanting this to end just yet, âyou said youâve got a chemistry class?â
âYeah,â you nodded, picking up your drink and taking a sip. âThe one with Professor Hall. I actually have a class after this shift. I totally suck though, and he hates me. I just donât get it, and he doesnât explain it well!â
Peter nodded, completely understanding what you meant. It was a tough subject to begin with, and he knew not everyone was as into science as he was, add onto that a teacher who doesnât really teach, itâs a recipe for disaster.Â
âI actually had that class. Last year. I can help you, sometimes. If youâd like me to, that is!â He rushed out. Great, he thought, now Iâm getting awkward.Â
You looked up at him, eyes wide. âReally? Do you mean that?â
âOf course. I think Iâve still got my notes too, if you want âem.â He shrugged nonchalantly as if he wasnât saving your ass again.Â
âOh my god Peter,â you placed your non-injured hand on his knee, not noticing the way his body stiffened and he gulped. âThat would help so much. Thereâs a huge exam coming up, and it's a huge part of my grade so I have to pass. I started cramming earlier butââ
âIâll help,â he reassured you, âI enjoy science anyway, so itâll be fun for me.â
âThank you,â you repeated. Staring at him so close, you realized youâd never noticed how handsome he was. Sure there were times you thought he was cute, from afar, but nowâŠyou could see the different shades of brown in his eyes, the way one of his eyebrows was slightly curlier than the other, unwilling to sit straight. You couldnât help but stare-
âOh my god,â you repeated, except this time, you had remembered something. âIf weâre both in here, whoâs outside?â
âWhat? Oh, um,â he scratched the back of his neck, still reeling from having you so close to him. âFreddyâs out there?â
âFreddy?â You asked confused.Â
He nodded. âThe guy writing on his laptop, heâs friends with my roommate, throws the craziest parties. Heâs chill, I told him to keep an eye out if someone else walks in. But itâs been slow, so I think weâre good.â
âOh, okay.â You said, standing up. âWe should probably still go though.â
He stood up beside you, frowning. âI donât think you should work with your hand hurt. I donât want you accidentally making it worse.â
Your heart warmed at his concern. âThat's really sweet Peter, but Iâll be fine. I donât know what happened before, I never do stuff like that, even accidentally.â
He still didnât look convinced. âWhy donât you just go home? I can take it for today.â
You shook your head quickly, âIâm not leaving. I have a class later and it would just be a waste of time going back and forth anyway.â
You walked towards the door, opened it, and exited before he had a chance to argue anymore. You stepped behind the counter while Peter rushed out behind you. You watched Freddy give him a thumbs up and Peter nodded at him before he followed right after you.Â
âAre you sure you should go to class today? I can walk you home so you can take the day off,â he offered, and he looked so genuine you almost accepted.Â
âPeter,â you laughed and he decided no matter what your response was, it wouldnât matter because hearing you say his name like that was enough. âIâll be fine, I didnât break both my legs, it's just a small burn.â
He stared at you for a bit as you smiled at him, trying to get him to ease up. âFine,â he gave in reluctantly. âBut no going towards the cappuccino machine,â he waved a finger at you, âor the ovens. Or anything hot!â
âFine,â you shot back, grinning wide and he couldnât help but return it.
The rest of the morning had gone by easily and you thought maybe you didnât have totally shit luck. Peter was way more fun than you ever thought heâd be and you wondered why you didnât start talking to each other sooner.Â
It used to be silently working together but after those few moments in the break room, you guys were laughing your whole shift. He meant what he said, and he kept you away from anything that produced heat (which you told him was an insane boundary to set in a cafe) so you had extra time to make quips here and there.
You started playing your order-guessing game with him, teaching him certain traits that gave someone away:
âSide part, beanie, and a crossbody? Oh, heâs getting a tall, dark, americano for sure.â
âSheâs getting tea. No coffee, just tea. Maybe with a little lemon wedge.â
And he started to get the hang of it.Â
âShe looks like she drinks matchas right?â He said to you when a girl around your age walked in. Heâd been right and you both laughed about it afterwards.Â
When your work shift ended, you were actually upset.Â
âIâve got a class to get to,â you told him, lifting your bag onto your shoulder. Youâd both cleaned up and gotten yourselves ready, now standing in front of the door. Something in you didnât want to leave just yet, enjoying your time together far too much to end it so soon.Â
âYeahâŠâ he trailed off, you waited for him to continue but he hesitated.Â
âWhat is it?â You crossed your arms and smiled slightly, shifting your weight onto your other foot. He brought a hand up to scratch the back of his neck, âI justâŠwell, I was just wonderingâif it's okay with you of course!â He rushed out, quickly bringing his hands up. âThat I could walk you to class?â
You laughed, âIâd love that Pete, thank you.â You turned to open the door to let you both out but he quickly moved forward, holding it open for you and motioning for you to move forward.Â
Looking back at him, you smiled and noticed his cheeks were a little red. How had you never noticed how adorable he was?
The walk back to campus wasnât long but you learned a lot. He told you where he went to high school, his friends he still kept in touch with, his Aunt May, some funny moments from parties heâd been forced to attend by his roommate, and you laughed together.
You told him about the book you were currently reading, your life back home and your family, and why you chose to go to this college. He went along with your jokes, which made it all the more better for you. âI mean if you think about it,â you'd said, âit is so much easier to romanticize your life when your school campus is as pretty as this one, and thatâs real motivation!â
The conversation flowed naturally between you two and it felt like youâd been friends for ages. He dropped you off outside of your class building with the promise of picking you up afterward so you two could study together.Â
âSo Iâll be back here in an hour right,â he asked.Â
âRight,â you smiled at him. âAnd thanks again Pete, for everything.â You held up your bandaged hand, shaking it a little before setting it back down.Â
He shook his head quickly, âDonât thank me for that. Really.â
You stared at him with a warm expression. âBye Peter,â you waved as you turned to walk into your class.
âBye Y/N,â he returned. He watched you walk through the doors, shooting him one last smile before you disappeared from view, before blowing out a breath of air.Â
Heâd finally gotten a chance to talk to the girl heâd been crushing on for months, and he got to walk her to class! And they were meeting up afterward. After working so close to you and never having the guts to initiate a conversation, heâd settled for just admiring you from afar. But after today, there was nothing that could keep him away.Â
You were not having a good day.Â
Youâd just found out that your chemistry exam was being bumped up to two days from now. Even with the early studying youâd done before, there was no way you could catch up with everything that fast. You were so overwhelmed you had completely forgotten Peter was waiting for you outside.Â
You walked out, your bottom lip stuck between your teeth, and you practically jumped out of your skin when someone placed a hand on your shoulder.Â
âHey, donât worry,â he said, his voice soft yet full of concern. Peter. âIt's just me. What happened?â
The second he saw you walk out, he could tell something was off. He could literally sense the anxiety rolling off of you in waves. He had waited for you to look up and stop when you saw him, but you were just about to walk past him before he stopped you. Now, you were looking at him with distress coating every feature on your face. Your brows were pinched, your lip red from biting it, and your eyes wide and distant like you couldnât even see him and he was standing right in front of you. Something had gone wrong and he wanted nothing more than to fix it.Â
âWhat is it? Whatâs wrong? He asked frantically.Â
âOh my god,â you whispered, hands flying up to the sides of your head and gripping your hair. You werenât looking at him anymore, âOh my god.â
âOk Y/N,â he said nervously, âyouâre starting to scare me.â
âTwo days Peter!â You looked at him wildly. âTwo days! I canât go over everything in two days, is he fucking insane? I didnât even know he could do something like that, I mean, can he do something like that? I feel like that shouldnât be allowed it shouldââ
You cut yourself off and started pacing back and forth in front of him. âOh my god, Iâm gonna bomb this. And if I fail, itâll bring my whole grade down! I canât afford that Iââ
âHey,â he repeated, placing a comforting hand on your shoulder again. âI said Iâm gonna help you, and I meant it. So weâre gonna get through this together, even if we have to stay up all night.â
You stared at him, trying to wonder what youâd done in your life to deserve such an angel.Â
You shook your head quickly, âI really appreciate that Peter, but Iâm serious. Thereâs no way I can learn everything I need to know that fast.â
You tried to smile at him but it didnât reach your eyes.Â
He grinned, his expression the total opposite of yours. âWell, youâve clearly never studied with me, so donât sound too sure yet.â
Another thing youâd come to realize was just how smart Peter was.Â
You really shouldïżœïżœve known when he told you heâd taken that advanced chemistry class a year ago. And passed.Â
Looking through his notes, you could see his attention to detail. He really wasnât a slacker in the classroom because everything was clearly laid out here.Â
Youâd spent that night going over everything and youâd actually started to feel hopeful about it. Peter was a way better teacher than Professor Hall, and it didnât hurt that he was so cute. He was understanding with everything and was willing to go over any part for as long as it took for you to fully grasp it.Â
At the end of the night, heâd undone the wrappings around your hand, reapplied the cream for you, and wrapped it up again.
âItâs doing okay,â he reassured you. âLike I said, itâs gonna take a while, but if it starts hurting or anything, take some medicine. Then find me.â
You were sure youâd just melted into his hands at that moment.
The next day, you couldnât wait to get through everything and see him again, even if you were going to be talking about chemistry.Â
You werenât scheduled to work at the cafe today, so youâd only get to meet up after both of your classes.Â
Lectures were a blur, nothing really catching your attention and you spent most of the time with your phone tucked in your hand texting back and forth with Peter, barely concealing your laughter when he sent you memes.Â
It was like that all day, until, finally, you made your way over to his small apartment he shared with one of his friends.Â
its very quaint đ€
(totally NOT what we say to make ourselves feel better about this shoebox)
Heâd told you over text, making you laugh out loud as you made your way over there.Â
dwđ«ĄÂ I was one of those kids who used to live in their play tents and hid in random corners and spaces
im totally ready for this
ok but be warned, we do not have a pet!!! they are not allowed per our lease!!! ignore the cat when you come in!!! tell no one!!!
what cat ??
good girl ;)
Your face flushed as you made your way up the steps to his door. You knocked three times and barely had to wait a second before Peter stood before you, holding the door open.Â
âHi,â he said, smiling at you.Â
âHi,â you grinned back. You heard a small âmeowâ come from behind him and he quickly held up a finger to his lips. You covered your mouth, stifling a laugh as you nodded at him.Â
âCome on in,â he said, stepping out of the way to lead you through the door. You stepped in and kicked off your shoes before looking around. It was plain, but that was to be expected really.Â
There was a large poster hanging next to their TV, however, that caught your eye. âBig fan?â You asked him, shoving your thumb in the direction of the Star Wars poster.Â
He shrugged nonchalantly, âKind of.â
âOh. Well, I was just asking because I love those movies. My little brother used to watch them and I got really into it.â
âOh. I meanâI donât know what I was saying before I love them too.â He rushed out, making you giggle.
He stayed staring at you for a bit, his eyes rounding out and his mouth gaping a little bit.Â
You gave him a small smile, âOkay, well we should-â You let out a small yelp, hands flying to your mouth as you jumped back.Â
The living room was small. The only things occupying it were the TV mounted to the wall, and in front of it, was a sofa. And on the sofa, was an unconscious body that you hadnât noticed until it let out a low groan. You really werenât sure how you missed it, there wasnât much else to look at, but they had just been so still.Â
Heart beating erratically, you turned towards Peter again, who was looking at you with all the amusement in the world written all over his face. âWas he always there,â you whispered, eyes wide.
He opened his arms, âWell, angel, I really donât know. Did you see anyone come in?â
âOh shut up,â you grumbled. âHe looks familiarâŠis that..â
âFreddy.â He finished for you. Right. The dude from the cafe.Â
âHe crashes here sometimes.â He added.
You nodded. âAlright.â
âShall we?â He opened a door beside him and looked at you.Â
âRight. Yeah, of course.â You walked past him and into his room. You stopped after you entered, taking a moment to look around. His room was simple, with just his bed, a desk and chair, and a dresser perched next to another door you assumed was his closet.Â
What really caught your attention, however, were the photos scattered all over the walls. The room was practically engulfed in Peter Parkerâs memories, and you really liked it. Without thinking, you approached one wall, walking through them and taking each one in.Â
There were some with large groups of people, those looked like school trips. Most of the photos were of the same two people, and based on what heâd told you, you assumed those were his friends. Ned and MJ.Â
A lot of the photos contained an older woman, who looked stunning. That had to be his Aunt May. You were shocked by how many photos he had with the Tony Stark. Heâd told you he had an internship at Stark Industries, but really, you sorta thought he just went on coffee runs all day.Â
And then, you saw a couple shots of Spider-Man. It wasnât unusual, you knew a lot of people snapped photos of the masked hero when they spotted him around the city. What was unusual, was the quality of the photos. You didnât know if youâd ever seen such clear photos of him, even on the news, as he was always swinging and in motion. In these, Peter seemed to have caught him at just the right time. You wondered how long it took him to capture the photos.
âBig fan?â You smirked over at him from your spot by one of the Spider-Man photos as you repeated your words from earlier.Â
Peter leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed, content with watching go over the details of his life. He felt a little naked, like he was bared out in front of you. ButâŠit felt good too. He liked knowing you were learning new things about him, and curious to know more. It filled him with an anxious sort of giddiness.
âYou first,â he said slyly.
Laughing, you said, âWell, I donât see how anyone can hate on the guy. He literally runs around saving livesâ
He laughed as he approached you, standing by your side. Youâd be surprised. âTrue I guess.â
âWe should get to studying,â you said, breezing past him, your hand brushing his bicep as you did. He sucked in a breath, his entire body feeling electrocuted after that one touch. He wondered how you seemed so normal, laying out your books and papers on the floor beside his bed.Â
This was gonna be a long night.Â
He cleared his throat and moved to sit across from you, hoping he didnât look as flushed as he felt.Â
After a few moments of him watching you get settled, you heard him start laughing. Looking up you asked, âWhatâs so funny?â
That only made him laugh harder. âJust thinking about how scared you got before. Did you really not see him?â
You felt your face go hot. âI didnât! I had no clue he was there, and next thing I know heâs making lawn mower nosies!â
Peter was red in the face now. âThe way you flew back,â he said between fits of laughter, âI thought youâd give yourself whiplash.â
âShut up,â you grumbled at him, picking up one of your pens and throwing it at him. It bounced off without him even flinching.Â
You looked down, avoiding his gaze by busying yourself with your papers.Â
âOkay Iâm ready to be serious now,â he said. The laughter was gone but amusement twinkled in his voice.Â
âGreat! Welcome back Pete, now hand me that pen, Iâm gonna need it.â
Two hours later, you were both sprawled across the floor tossing Chess-Its at one another.Â
âCome on!â You threw your arms up in defeat when you threw another cracker at him just for him to catch it again.Â
Peter chuckled, âSorry angel, Iâve just got killer reflexes.â
âAlright whatever,â You rolled your eyes. âCome on, throw some at me.â
You opened your mouth, ready to finally win one round of this nonsenseâŠjust for a Cheez-It to hit your cheek and fall to the ground with the rest of your tries.Â
Peter laughed while you sat up, reached to grab the box of crackers, and poured some into your hand before putting it back down.Â
âOkay, Iâm done. I actually want to eat them now.â You said, munching on a cracker and sitting against the side of his bed.Â
âOh come on, donât be a quitter Y/N/N,â he grinned, leaning over and pinching your cheek.Â
You swatted his hand away with your empty one. âMânot.â
He smiled at you before sitting up. âHit me,â he said, opening his mouth and pointing at it.Â
You grabbed a Cheez-It from the palm of your hand and made a big show of trying to get your aim right. Squinting one eye, you stared at him, moving your hand back and forth before tossing it slightly more to the right. On purpose.Â
That didnât stop him from leaning over and catching it in his mouth.Â
âI donât like this game,â you said, narrowing your eyes at him.Â
âDonât act like I donât know what you did,â he said back, munching on his Cheez-it.Â
âSue me,â you told him, brushing him off with a wave of your hand.Â
He laughed before he settled down. âHowâs your hand feeling by the way.â His voice was considerably softer now, making you smile softly at him.Â
âItâs doing great, thank you again, Peter. I wouldâve been totally fucked if it werenât for you,â you told him honestly.Â
He shook his head, âDonât thank me at all Y/N. Hate seeing you hurt,â he mumbled, less to you and more to himself and he stayed staring at your wrapped-up hand.Â
âWell donât worry about that, it doesnât hurt at all.â
âYeah?â He looked at you suddenly, like he needed to know you meant it.Â
âYeah,â you nodded at him.Â
âThatâs good,â he breathed out and your heart squeezed at how much he seemed to care.Â
âWhat's your plan? Yâknow, for after school?â You didnât want to leave just yet, even with your studying done. And you wanted to know more about him. Youâd be lying if you said you hadnât taken a certain liking to him lately.Â
âWell after I get my degree, Iâm going move up a little further in Stark Industries. Iâm still undecided on grad school, I think Iâve got everything I need and Iâm probably just gonna start saving up to pay off student loans instead of adding on them.â
You nodded at him, âSo the Stark internship is going well? No offense, I sort of thought you were their coffee mule.â You grinned at him before popping a Cheez-It in your mouth.Â
He scoffed, âNo, Iâm not. I mean, it did take a while to get them to take me seriously, but I got there!â
You laughed, âWell, very proud of you Pete. Thatâs super impressive.â
He grinned at you, his face heating up at your words. He wondered if you knew how much it affected him every time you called him Pete. Probably not, but he never wanted you to stop.Â
You two stayed like that for another hour or so, time passing by without you noticing at all. You talked about your futures, where you say yourselves after school, and after that. Your admiration for him only grew as you got to know him more. You could talk to him all night and never get bored honestly, you-
Shit.Â
A random notification lit up your phone, which lay beside you on the floor, making you take notice of the time.Â
You sat up quickly, spitting out curses as you started gathering your belongings and shoving them into your bag.Â
Peter sat up as well, helping you get your things together but in a calmer manner than yourself.Â
âRelax Y/N,â he said in a soothing voice.Â
âPete I canât do it.â You turned to him suddenly, dropping everything in your hands.Â
âDo what, angel?â
âThe exam is tomorrow. Iâm not ready! Iâm gonna fail, and that one grade, that one stupid grade, is gonna hold me back and ruin everything-â
âSweetheart look at me,â he said, placing a hand on your shoulder. His grip was warm and reassuring. âYou are not going to fail. And I know this because Iâve spent the last few hours studying with you, and I saw how smart you are, and how quick you caught on. Youâre gonna walk in there tomorrow and ace that test, I know you are!
âAnd if for some reason you donât,â he continued, âyou gave it your best. You tried your hardest and you learned something, which is all that matters in the end. So breathe, stop stressing, and let me walk you home.â
âAll that talk as an excuse to ask to take me home?â You snorted, âPeter you shouldnât have.â Despite your jokes, you took his advice and took a deep breath. He was right, youâd studied your hardest, both with and without his help. All you could do was take the exam and hope for the best now.
He laughed and stood up, holding out a hand once he saw you all packed and ready. âCaught me. So is that a yes?â
You took his hand and pulled yourself up but didnât let go right away. âIf I fail, do we have to stop hanging out? Yâknow, with you being a science prodigy and all.â
He laughed again and placed both his hands on your shoulder, staring straight into your eyes. âNever.â
âOk, well, just making sure. I wouldnât wanna give you a bad rep in the science community or something-â
You were suddenly cut off from your babbling when he pressed his lips to yours. You froze for a second, unsure what to do, but it didnât take long for you to catch up and kiss him back.Â
He pulled away after a few moments, âDone with the jokes?â His voice was soft and teasing.
âUh huh,â you mumbled, eyes still closed. âBut I think you might need to do that again, just to be sure.â
He chuckled murmuring something that sounded like âtoo cuteâ but you couldnât be bothered to hear when you felt his lips on yours again, this time, expecting them.Â
You threw your arms around his neck, pulling him closer and canting your head slightly for better access. He groaned, one arm wrapping around your middle, the other settling on your waist.
You might have pictured kissing him before, just maybe. But none of your daydreaming couldâve prepared you for the real thing. The way his bottom lip covered your top one, the soft breaths exchanged between the two of you, the way he pressed himself further into you when you tugged his hair a little harder. This definitely beat all of your daydreams.Â
You couldâve stayed that way forever, and you probably wouldâve if Peter hadnât taken one for the team and pulled away first.Â
Or tried to, at least.Â
âWe should-â kiss.Â
âYou-â kiss.Â
âI need to walk,â kiss, â-you home angel.â He murmured against your lips.
âOkay,â you whispered back but you didnât move to pull away, and he didnât push you. The two of you stayed stuck, foreheads pressed together, eyes closed, taking in the atmosphere of each other.Â
âI should probably go now,â you said softly. Peter hummed in agreement, leaning in to peck your lips gently.Â
âItâs getting late,â but your voice is more of a sigh. You donât know what heâs laced his lips with but each kiss makes you weak in the knees and woozier than the last one.
âGod, dâyknow Iâve had the biggest crush on you.â He said, completely disregarding your previous statement.Â
That stops you. âWhat?â You asked him in disbelief. Peter had a crush on you? No way, you wouldâve known.Â
âYeah,â he chuckled lightly, âdonât act so shocked. I was always a stuttering mess at work whenever you so much as looked at me.â
True. But youâd just thought he was a bit more on the shy side.Â
âIâd seen you around campus before and I thought you were the prettiest girl Iâd ever seen, and I still do, but I thought I had no shot in hell with you. And when I got the job at the cafe and saw Iâd be working with you? I almost lost my fucking mind sweetheart.â You both laughed a little and you couldnât help the way your cheeks flamed up because of his words. Did he have any clue what he was doing to you right now?
âSo I just sorta kept my distance, yâknow? Admired you from afar âcause I was too scared youâd reject me. Sadly, it only took you nearly burning your hand off,â he gave you a look and you burst into giggles, him doing you and slightly pinching your waist, âfor me to get over myself and actually keep up a conversation with you. But now Iâve got you in my room, kissing me.â
âHmm,â you hummed, âlucky you.â You joked as leaned in to press another kiss to his lips.Â
âLucky me indeed,â he murmured before pulling you in even deeper. He dipped you, making you squeal into the kiss. Then he pulled you up, unable to keep the kiss going any longer with how hard he was grinning.
âOh my god,â you said, laughing breathlessly.Â
âA lot more where that came from,â he smirked at you.Â
âYou know,â you moved to pick up your bag, âfor someone who was so scared to talk to me for so long, you sure found the confidence now.â
âWhat can I say? You make it easy. Once I started I couldnât stop.â You smiled at him as he gently placed a hand on your arm leading you to the door. The living room was empty now, no one to be found on the couch or otherwise and you wondered where their cat had wandered off to.
You bent over to put on your shoes, Peter doing the same. He stepped forward and opened the door for you, letting you step out before following you and locking the door.Â
As soon as he was done with that, you reached over and grabbed his hand. âHey Petey?â You said lightly. Oh, he was going to melt. From now on, he only wanted you to call him that.
âHm?â
âIâm glad you finally decided to talk to me.âÂ
He leaned down and kissed the top of your head. âYeah? Me too angel.â
The next morning, you awoke in the brightest mood, considering you had a chemistry exam later that day. All you could think about was Peter. You were going to see him later at the cafe and you couldnât wait.Â
You leaned over in bed to pick up your phone. Speak of the devil.Â
GOOD MORNINGGGGGâ€ïž
hope you slept well angel, canât wait to see you today. and youâre gonna totally ace that exam!đ„°
seriously youâre going to kick chemistryâs butt
A huge smile bloomed on your face, almost hurting from how wide it was. Usually, you'd stay in bed for a while, scrolling through Instagram or just going through messages or something. Not today, you couldnât wait to get to work. Maybe Peter was a good influence on you.Â
After getting ready for the day, you made your way to the cafe with a little bounce in your steps. The bell jingled above you as you opened the door and for the first time since youâd started working together, Peter was here before you.Â
âHey,â he smiled, holding up your usual drink order and waving it at you.Â
âHi Pete,â you approached his, leaning up to press a kiss to his lips. As you pulled away, you could see how quickly his cheeks pinked, making you grin.Â
âNo âPeteyâ?â
âDidnât know you had a preference,â you said, grabbing his hand and pulling it towards you as you took a sip from the drink and then moved to get dressed for your shift.Â
âYeah,â he scratched the back of his neck, wishing he could feel your hand on his for just a little longer, âneither did I.â
You laughed lightly as you tied your apron, the sound hitting him like the greatest melody in the world.Â
âOkay then,â you walked towards him, stopping right in front of him, âletâs start over. Hi Petey.â
âHi angel,â he gave you a dopey grin and you returned it.Â
âGreat, now that weâve got that figured out.â You patted his chest lightly before taking the drink from his hands and moving away.Â
âHey wait! Whereâs my kiss?â He pouted at you and he looked so adorable, you just wanted to pinch his cheeks and kiss him till he begged you to stop.
âWeâre at work, weâve gotta be professional.â You said matter-of-factly.Â
He rolled his eyes, leaned against the counter, and crossed his arms. âProfessional my ass, no one is even in here-,â
Before he could even close his mouth, the bell jingled, and in stepped a boy about your age. The boy moved to one of the chairs, not moving to order just yet, giving you the chance to smirk at Peter, who just rolled his eyes again.Â
âWhat do you heâs gonna order,â he asked you.
âHmmâŠa cookie, probably.â You moved lean against the counter across from him and took a sip of your drink as you smiled.Â
âHey wait, you never told me what your drink order is.â
âHmmâŠâ he hummed in consideration before he moved towards you, grabbing your hand with the drink and bringing it up to his lips to steal a sip, maintaining eye contact the whole time.Â
âIâve got to say,â he said in a low voice, âthis one has really grown on me.â
You couldnât look away, all you could do was stare. And stare, and stare, and stareâŠ
A strangerâs voice, and then, âHey, can I get one of those double chocolate chip cookies?â
You were just on cloud nine today.Â
You had taken your exam and for the first time ever in that class, you had felt confident in your work.Â
And to top it all off, after youâd handed in your paper and packed your things to leave, Professor Hall had given you a âwell doneâ nod. You! Heâd never noticed you positively before. You were going to need to drown Peter in thank-you kisses for his help.Â
Speaking of Peter, you couldnât wait to see him. He told you heâd be waiting for you after your class but when you stepped outside, there was no sign of him. You decided to sit on the building steps and wait. He was probably just running a little late, no biggie.Â
Big biggie. After 40 minutes of waiting for him, during which youâd sent him a little text and he hadnât responded, you decided to head over to his place.Â
The walk was short and your little buzz had worn off after not getting to share it with Peter. After all, you kind of owed him most of the credit. You arrived at his apartment door, and when you knocked, it wasn't Peter who answered.Â
It's Freddy.Â
You throw on a smile. âHi Freddy, is Peter home?â
He returned your smile as he said, ââSup Y/N.â He held out his fist and you stared at it for a while before you got the hint and bumped it with your own. âPeteâs not home right now, but you can totally come in and wait for him.â
You found it funny that someone who didnât live there was inviting you in to stay, but you accepted anyway. You also had no clue how he knew your name.Â
You knew little about Freddy, but you knew he was sort of a campus celebrity. Every raging party there was, everyone knew Freddy was behind it.Â
âSo,â you said as you walked in, âwhat year are you in Freddy?â
âAh nah, Iâm done with that shit. I took the bar,â he said casually, waving a hand and moving to sit on the couch. He kicked his feet up on the large Amazon box being used as a coffee table and picked up the open beer sitting atop it.Â
You stood in your place, clutching your bag. He was in grad school?
âOh thatâs awesome dude, did you not pass or something.â
âUh uh,â he shook his head, taking a swig of beer, âgot a 350.â
Your eyes widened. What. You didnât know much about law school but you knew getting a score like that on the bar was not an easy thing.Â
âWait whenâd you take it?â You asked confused. The bar exam wasnât scheduled for a few months from now.Â
âLast year.â
âDo you likeâŠwork at a firm or something?â It was insane to you that the party animal of this school had already graduated, and with an amazing score nonetheless.Â
He shook his head, âWorkin' on my music right now, and if that doesnât work out,â he gave you a wicked grin, âwell Iâve always got my law degree.â
You nodded, stunned. âThatâs sick dude. Good luck,â you told him, waving as you moved to wait in Peterâs room.Â
âKeep the door cracked kids,â he shouted towards you and you huffed a laugh as you entered the room and closed the door (leaving it open just an inch) before you sat at the foot of his bed.Â
You looked around for a second, taking it all in. Itâs amazing how he managed to take this small space and make it so him.Â
After a few moments, you took out your phone to shoot him another text.Â
But before you could finish typing it out, the window beside you started opening and you watched as the Spider-Man fell onto the bed, not noticing you gaping right next to him.Â
You stayed silent, unsure of what to do or say until he moved to take his mask off. That got you moving and talking.Â
âHoly fuck!â You basically shout, moving away, hands flying to your mouth.Â
He seemed to be just as shocked as you were because he scrambled up from his lying position. And staring back at you was Peter Parker.Â
âWhat are you doing here?â He asked you, eyes wide. It wasnât till then that you noticed the paleness of his features, his face lacking that usually healthy glow it held, the waver in his voice, and the hand clutching his bloody side.Â
âHoly fuck,â you repeated, voice lower, and for a whole different reason this time. âShit Peter, youâre hurt.â You moved closer to him, temporarily forgetting everything else as your hand reached to gently remove his so you could take in the extent of his injuries.Â
âItâs nothing,â he said but made no move to shove you away or stop you. You moved his hand and winced at the sight that greeted you, âLooks like a whole lot more than nothing babe.â
âIâve had worse.â
You look up at him, frowning slightly, âNot exactly reassuring Petey.â
âI feel all better now,â he said, shooting you a charming grin as soon as he heard the nickname leave your mouth. âAdd a kiss in the mix, and Iâll be good as new.â
You huffed a laugh, shoving his knee slightly, âShut up Peter. Iâm serious. Iâm sure youâve got some experience with stuff like this,â you wave a hand towards his suit and injury for emphasis and he gives you a quick nod.Â
âOver there,â he pointed toward his dresser, âtop shelf, under the blue sweater.â
You rushed over there, opening the drawer and spotting the sweater he mentioned. âIâm totally stealing that from you someday, this is your heads up,â you told him as you grabbed the large box and completely closed the door before you moved back to his side.Â
âYou can have anything of mine, Angel. Iâm sure youâd look better in it anyway.â His words made you blush, but you tried to ignore them so you could focus on the task at hand.Â
Peter, however, found that he really liked watching your cheeks pink up. And he wanted more.Â
âLean against the headboard, now.â You said, trying to be serious again.Â
âGod, at least buy me dinner first sweetheart.â He gave you the dorkiest smirk youâd ever seen. You just glared at him. âOn the other hand,â he said as he moved backward to lean against his headboard, âI donât need dinner, Iâm all yours baby girl.â
This got you to laugh, âPeter, be serious! Youâre bleeding out!â You moved to his side, âtake this off by the way.â You gestured to his suit.Â
He hit the middle emblem of a spider and you watched as it loosened up and fell off his shoulders. You had started pulling it the rest of the way down, gulping when you realized he wasnât wearing anything else, when he mumbled, âNot a terrible way to go.â
You refused to look up and meet his eyes but he knew he got you. Thank god he was wearing underwear, you realized, and you threw the suit to the side after youâd completely shredded him of it. He was definitely going to need a new one.Â
Now completely facing the damage, your stomach churned, and you were hit with the hard truth. âIâŠI donât know what to do,â you whispered to him. You wanted to help him, more than anything. This man whoâs been risking his life, probably since he was a teenager you realized, as you did the math silently in your head, was hurt and right in front of you, needing your help. And you needed to help him, but you didnât know the first thing about how to approach a situation like this. You were surprised you could stare at the wound for so long.Â
âDonât worry, I can do it,â he said gently, his bloody hand reaching for the huge first aid kit.Â
âNo!â You rushed out, grabbing his hand to stop him, âNo way am I letting you do that! JustâŠjust tell me what to do and Iâll do it.
Feeling more confident, you grabbed the kit and opened it. Shock coursed you as you realized just how much he went through and your confidence fell right back down where it sprouted from. The bag was full of all the medical tools and supplies you could think of, most of them completely foreign to you, and you realized how privileged you must be to not recognize any of these things. You canât imagine the âworseâ he talked about having earlier. This must be those accidents he was talking about.
âI donât usually have to use them,â his voice was soft, almost like he was reassuring you, âusually just water and a towel does the trick. Maybe a little numbing cream. And these,â he looked down at his wounds, âsome bandages, sure, but I wonât need stitches or anything.â
You let out a breath of relief, you werenât sure you couldâve handled that. You didnât trust yourself.
âOkay,â you said, grabbing some wipes. You were going to do this. Based on what heâd told you, he was always stitching himself back up, just to hit the streets again the next day. This time, though, was different. This time you were here to help him, and you werenât going chicken out of this. Even a little help was better than nothing at all.Â
You started slowly, cleaning around his wounds so you could bandage them properly. âYou sure youâre okay with this?â He asked you gently. âI totally understand if you need me to do it, angel, itâs a lot if youâre not used to it.â
âNo,â you shook your head, your voice steady, âNo way. Itâs my turn to fix you up.â You told him, looking up to meet his eyes and smiling at him.Â
He returned it and you went back to work.Â
âSoâŠ.Spider-Man, huh?â You peeked up quickly in question.Â
âYeah,â he took a deep breath, âitâs a long story. Basically, I was bit by some spider, that shit was powerful,â you laughed a little, making him smile. âAnd I got some. Of its powers I mean.â
âSo you get bit by a spider, that spider gives you powers, and you decide to become a New York vigilante?â
âPretty much, yeah,â he nodded, and you laughed again.Â
âYouâre a hell of a guy Peter Parker.â You said, shaking your head slightly.Â
âThank you, I try,â he smirked at you and you laughed again.Â
âOkay,â you said, pulling away from his side. He almost whined in protest. Honestly, he wasnât feeling any pain, not since youâd started worrying about him, and insisting you help him. Peter wasnât used to that, he was always alone when it came to this part of the job. Heâd never minded that before, just one of the things he had to deal with as a superhero, but now that someone else was taking care of himâŠit felt nice. Really nice. Especially when it was you.Â
âPeter?â You looked at him questioningly. Shit. Youâd asked him something. Â
âHuh? I'm sorry, I didnât hear you.â He said with wide eyes. Heâd gotten too wrapped up in the feeling of being taken care of, not that anyone could blame him though, the girl heâd been crushing on forever was here, in his room, helping bandage him up! It's more than he couldâve dreamed of.Â
âItâs okay sweetie,â you said, waving him off assuming he was in pain or something. Really, now he had something new to obsess over. Sweetie? While he was practically naked (albeit injured, but he wasnât thinking of that right now) in bed with you? God, he could just melt.
âI was just wondering which bandages,â you said, holding up the different ones youâd found in his bag.Â
âOh,â he said lamely, âthese ones.â He grabbed a few from you and opened them.Â
âLook,â he said, leaning over himself to see his wounds properly, âyouâve got to bring together both sides of the wound, then secure the bandage so that itâs holding it closed.â He talked as he placed the first bandage with you watching and listening with intent.Â
âOkay, I think Iâve got it,â you said as you took the rest of the bandages from him. You steadied yourself, straddling his thigh as you started placing the bandages down his wound. The biggest gash took about five, your elbow resting on his abdomen as you got lowerâŠand lower.Â
Conveniently, you missed the quiver in his breath, too focused on the work at hand, but you didnât miss the small gasp he let out when your forearm reached right between his thighs.Â
âOh my god, Iâm so sorry!â You said as you pulled away quickly, thinking youâd hurt him. âDid I pinch too hard?â
âNo, no angel, youâre fine. Doing a great job actually.â He replied, trying to collect himself. He could not let himself think of that right now. There were more important things at hand.Â
âYou sure?â You asked him, not looking convinced.
âPositive.â He replied, grabbing your arm and pulling you back in (but making sure to keep you at a healthy distance from his dick).Â
You added a few more bandages, most of the cuts only needing one or two, before pulling away again to rummage through his bag. âWhat do you use on your bruises?â
âThis one,â he said, leaning over you and grabbing a tube from the kit. You turned, your lips almost brushing over each other with how close you were.Â
âHi,â you whispered, all thoughts completely flying out of your head as you realized just how badly you wanted to kiss him.Â
âHi angel,â he said smiling softly at you.Â
Seeing you debate it in your head, Peter decided it would be easier for the both of you if he did it first. Leaning in, he closed the distance and smoothly took your lips in his. You melted into the kiss right away, feeling like youâd been craving this your whole life when really, youâd just kissed his a few hours ago before youâd left work.Â
Your hands were on his bare chest, you could feel every muscle, every move when-
âWait, youâre hurt!â You pulled away, leaving a pouting Peter in your wake.Â
âMy lips work just fine angel,â he said, trying to steal another kiss while you tried to avoid him.Â
âBut..let me finish at least,â you mumbled against his lips, barely getting a chance to pull away after heâd caught you.Â
âYou can finish, just lemme do this first,â he responded before kissing you again.
âHey,â you mumbled against his lips.Â
He hummed in response, moving to kiss your cheek, your jawline. If he kept this up you might not try to stop him.Â
âDid you know Freddy took the bar exam? And passed?â
That got him to pull away.Â
âIâm sorry,â he said, looking at you confusedly, âIâm kissing you and you decide this a good time to bring up Freddy?â
âWell, yâknow,â you shrugged, âfigured it was as good a time as any.â
He scoffed, âUnbelievable.â
You giggled, âI win.â You pressed a quick kiss to his cheek, pulling away before he could catch you and turn it into more.
âNow lay down, lemme do this,â you said waving the cream at him.Â
He moved grumpily and you thought grumpy Peter was the cutest thing ever. The furrow of his brows, the slight pout of his lips. You could just kiss him. And you wouldâve if you hadnât known where it would lead you.Â
You unscrewed the cap to the cream and started applying it gently. âSo Fredâs a lawyer huh?â Peter spoke up.Â
âHe is!â You whispered excitedly, glad he was just as shocked as you were.Â
âAnd you learned this how?â He asked, giving you a look.Â
You shrugged. âHe let me in and I talked to him, asked him a few questions to get to know him better since I see him everywhere.âÂ
âWait, heâs here right now?â
âYeah,â you said slowly, âI thought you knew?â
âNo I didnât-,â he let out a sigh, âwhatever it's basically his apartment too at this point I guess.â
You laughed, âAnd youâre okay with that?â
He shrugged with his good side. âHe buys the good beer.â
You laughed again. âHe scored a 350 on the bar exam!â
Peterâs brows shot up. âOh shit.â
âI know! The only thing I knew about him was that he blacked out in that frat houseâs pool all night and the cops were called cause someone thought he was dead.â
âYeah, heâs super lucky he was on his back. Just floated around the pool like a leaf.â
You shook your head, screwing the cap back on the tube of cream, âCrazy. But anyway, Iâm done. And on the plus side,â you grinned at him, âif you ever get in legal trouble, you know someone!â
He laughed out loud, and you watched as his face scrunched up and he clutched his side in pain. Apologizing for the joke, you gave him a kiss on the cheek to make up for it.Â
âEnough about crazy Freddy,â he let out a sigh, âIâm gonna go put some clothes on, and then I wanna cuddle with my girl.â
Your heart skipped a beat at his words and all you could do was smile as he stood up, giving you a kiss on the side of your head before he moved to pick out some clothes.
You watched him get dressed, biting your lip as you watched how his muscles rippled with each of his movements. You always knew he was strong but seeing him like that, was a completely different story.Â
âLike what you see?â He asked, smirking at you before he lifted his shirt, holding it up between his teeth as he tied his sweatpants.Â
Your mouth fell open. At being caught and also atâŠhow absolutely hot he looked right now. If he wasnât injured, you would be all. over. him.Â
âSâalright angel,â he said as he stalked towards you. He was enjoying this, a lot. âIâm sure Iâd be the same if the roles were reversed.â
That did not help. Now you were thinking about being naked in front of Peter and-
He laughed, kissed the side of your head again, and laid down, pulling next to him.Â
âCareful Peter, youâre still hurt!â You chastised him.Â
He shook his head, âYou made me feel a hundred times better. Thank you, angel.â
âOf course Petey.â He smiled at you as he wrapped his arms around you, hugging you tight.Â
âSo, you came to see me right? Yâknow, before the whole finding out Iâm Spider-Man thing. Whatâs up?â
âOh I almost forgot,â you perked up, tilting your head up so you could see his face, âI think I totally aced that chemistry exam!â
âAngel! Iâm so proud of you!â He started attacking you with kisses, kissing you anywhere his lips could reach.Â
You giggled, âThank you sweetie, but seriously I owe you most of the credit, I couldnât have done it without you.â
âNonsense,â he shook his head, âthat was all you. I barely helped, you learned everything and then took that quiz, and aced it.â
âWell I havenât gotten my grade back yet, I just have a really good feeling, so donât sound too are there's a chance I didnât do as well as I thought.â
âNope,â he said, popping the p. âI have a sense, a spidey sense. And my spidey sense is telling me that you totally aced that thing. No questions asked.â
You laughed loudly. âSpidey sense?â
âNo questions,â he repeated as he nuzzled his nose into your hair.Â
âFine then,â you snuggled up further into him. âNo questions.â
#peter parker#writing#tom holland#andrew garfield#marvel#fanfic#peter parker fic#peter parker fluff#peter parker x you#peter x you#peter parker imagines#peter parker angst#peter parker x reader#peter parker fanfiction#peter parker writing#avengers x reader#avengers#the avengers#tom holland!peter parker x reader#mcu!spiderman x reader#mcu#mcu!peter parker#mcu!peter parker x reader#tom holland x reader#tom holland fluff#tom holland imagine#tom holland fanfiction#tom holland angst#fanfiction#tasm peter parker
593 notes
·
View notes
Text
The unexpected hangout
đŒ đđđđđ đđđđ đđœđđđ đïżœïżœđ đđđđđđđ đđđ đđœđđđ đđœđ¶đ đđ¶đ đđđŸđđč đ¶đ đđ
(Music is intended to be played in the story, wear headphones <3) (long fic)
I grew up in this town for as long as i can remember, i wasnât introverted, but i wasnât an extrovert either. I spoke when i had to, leaving me with a group of friends here and there. Beginning high-school was another story, i still had my small group of friends including this one girl Momo. I donât exactly know how i became friends with her but shes been the friendliest since i could remember.
But i find myself drowning in the sinkhole of over working, and i think she could tell because she recommended a sleepover/hangout with another one of her friends that she thought i would like. Momo is the only one i can truly be myself around so how can i expect her friend to even like me. I open to learning many subjects, although i donât pick a favorite i like things about conspiracies or random theories to keep me up thinking.
My phone dings with a message, its from Momo
Momođ»: Iâll be at your place around 7! My friend is still coming over, trust me you and him are going to be great friends.
Me: Him? Heâs a guy? You must be setting something up
Momođ»: Well Iâm just saying if things between you guys progress than it is what it is but thats NOT what Iâm trying to do at allđ€Ł
Me: What if heâs really rude or something i cant handle more stress Iâm too tired for this, if i wanted to have a guy friend then i would have asked.
Momođ»: No heâs not like that heâs a total nerd, he would never do anything harmful. Ive been friends with him for awhile, i talk to him about aliens and stuff all the time
Me: What makes you think i wanna deal with boys at all. Iâll try to be friends with him i guess but if he does anything that i canât respect heâs getting out of my home
Momođ»: Alrightt no need to be so stuck up, your stressed just relax for a bit.
I stare up at the starry night and then bring my eyes to the clock, Momo is a few minutes late. But as a coincidence, she knocks at my door as soon as i have that thought. I go down the stairs to see her open the door, hmm must have been unlocked, but i remember locking.
Maybe i should be nice, ill try my best too. I mean she wasnât worried about him or anything. Momo swings the door open giving me a big hug, i look behind her to see a boy. We make eye contact and he looks away timidly and fiddles with his hair. Momo knew i had a thing for nerds, sheâs definitely setting something up.
(I was a little scared to introduce myself thoughâŠ)
âThis is my friend i told you about, his name is okarun!!â
He looks back up shyly, extended his hand to give me a hand shake. I give him a handshake back, flashing the tiniest smile to show the least bit of comfort. He steps closer to me to whisper something quiet enough not for Momo to hear
âMâmy name is actually Ken takakuraâŠâ I nod my head to make sure Momo doesnât think anything is up, i wonder why she calls him Okarun though. Momo yawns making her way to the living room and into the kitchen, opening the fridge to look for her favorite drink i usually keep at my place.
âHeyâŠy/n you donât have any more of that drink..â
âSorry, Iâll buy some more soon.â She walks back over to the entrance of the home where me and Ken were still standing awkwardly âits alright, speaking of which, the gas station is only a 5 minutes walk from here. Iâll go run and buy some!! My grandma gave me some money incase i wanted to get snacks!â
I look at her in despair. I whisper yell at her before she walks out the door âYouâre leaving??!? Now???! Me alone with a boy??!!â
âCmonn Iâm gonna be back Iâll make it quick.â She gives me a sly wink before shutting my own door at my face. I turn around slowly, lifting my head up to look at Ken embarrassingly. He was looking at me but he shifted his gaze to some random spot in the house. I didnât want to stand here forever..
âWe can just go to my room for now while we waitâŠâ
I guide him up the stairs towards my room, i leave background music playing to calm me and i accidentally forgot to turn it off. We enter my room and his eyes lighten up like a puppy. I had a fluffy rug, thick bed sheets many tiny figures and posters, with a neat desk and dim lights. He felt a comforting feeling as he heard the music that was left playing.
He looks around and he notices i have a book on my desk titled âconspiracyâs and theories #1: Aliens? Are they real?â I sat on my bed and i saw him approach the book for a closer inspection, his eyes glow as he looks up at me.
He realizes he touched something without asking and he places the book down quickly while fiddling with his hair again and re-adjusting his glasses. He looks down at the floor in embarrassment with a blushing face.
âI have the same book..dâdo you likeâŠaliens..?â
My goodness he is so cute. I snap out of my daydreaming after staring at him.âWellâŠi like reading about them. They seem cool to me and i like the unknown. I watch a-lot of documents.â
He looks up at me, with his hand still in his hair. âDo you know anything aboutâŠUAPâs and UFOâs..? I softly replied, âYes i do read about them a little.â His eyes were in full on dull mode, he was so ready to rant. I realized he was still standing, and i was on my bed. Heâs not a bad guy at all, heâs just really shy, wellâ so am i.
I pat the spot next to me signaling him to sit down next to me. I try to get more comfortable, i sat in a criss cross position. He looks at me with his face flushing again and he slowly makes his way to the bed, he sat in the same criss cross position facing me. His hand still in his hair obviously, his head down, he mutteredâŠ
âThere have been many sightings of aliens..IâIâve done alot of research. I should have brought my bâbooks but i thought that you werenât really going to likeâŠ.me..â
âOh, i thought the same about youâŠthat you were going to be kind of rude to me. But you like the same things as me.â
He hesitantly brings his head up to make eye contact with me, his face a pink tone due to the blush. My open window blows a cool air into the room, moonlight hitting his eyes and shining them. I avert my gaze to him to see him pondering into my eyes, his lips part as he was going to say something until we could hear the door open. It was Momo, that was really quick.
We rush back downstairs to see her with multiple bags, more than what she said she was going to buy. âOh man, i really should have called you!! They had an amazing deal and i got so many snacks for half off!â
Me and Ken look at each-other, we slightly giggle at the goofiness of Momo. Momo ran up the stairs and came back down with a giant blanket from my closet, she places it on the couch with the snacks she bought on the table
âCmon guys letâs watch a movie!!â I sat down with Ken trying not to be to close to make me uncomfortable, through out the movies we watched i could feel him land his attention on me. But he was very slick with it, i could hardly tell.
At the end of the night after all the movies, Momo and Ken helped clean up. Momo grabbed all of her belongings and so did Ken and they were about to leave. âBye y/n! See you tomorrow!!â
âBâbyeâŠâ i didnât want it to end like this⊠âOkarun.â He turns around and looks at me with confusion and a bit of fluster. âCould I see your phone for a sec?â He hands me his unlocked phone and i quickly type my number and my name into a new contact space and hand him his phone back. He looks at what Iâve done and his face goes from pink to a rose red. He looks up at me like his face was about to explode
It seems like he wanted to say thank you, but Momo pulled him out of the door in a hurry. The door shut on me again, but instead..i donât feel lonely anymore. I feel a warmth entered my soul.
We could be friendsâŠ
This took forveerrr please but i love this alot like i really wanted to get the emotion in heređđ«¶đŸ
#okarun x you#okarun dandadan#okarun x reader#okarun#dandadan x you#momo dandadan#dan da dan x reader#ken takakura dandadan#dandadan x reader#dandadan#ken takakura x you#ken takakura x reader#hangout#fanfic#fluff#dandadan fluff#okarun fluff#ken takakura fluff#momo ayase#momo ayase dandadan#x reader stories#music fic#ken takakura
186 notes
·
View notes